Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CREATION

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

o of the serpent which is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when you came to the light, and it was because of this that you were placed between them to receive the final consecration. they are two contending forces and one which unites them eternally, and two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation; it is the triad of life. my throne, at the gate of the east, is the place of the guardian of the dawning sun. i carry the banner of the east, the banner of light, the symbol of the perfected work. the throne of the hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against the multitudes that sleep through the light and awaken at twilight. he carries the banner of the west, whi

nfused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sacrifice, absolutely necessary and required for achieving knowledge and conversation with our higher genius. so together the cross and triangle represent the forces of life and light. as you study the initiation itself, you will notice that there are times in the ritual where a mystical circumambulation takes place. this is a creation of a vortex and it is symbolic of the rise of divine light from nothingness. it is the cross and triangle that act as a magnet, pulling in this divine light which is initially attracted during the mystical circumambulation. the cross and triangle are very powerful symbols and are not only used in the hall of the neophyte but for several other magical workings. the triangle is also referre

o its conclusion. the pillars lecture highlights the two pillars in the neophyte ritual are called the pillars of hermes, seth and solomon. in the ninth chapter of the ritual of the dead, they are called the pillars of shu, the pillars of the gods of the dawning light, and also the northern and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth. ruach elohim formulates the ineffable name of god at creation. this is symbolized by the black and white cubical bases of the pillars. prayers and hymns in the egyptian book of the dead, such as pert-em-hru, are designed to unite man with osiris the redeemer. extended afterlife information is given in this lecture. one should read it several times throughout personal growth to fully understand it. the complete text may be found in the golden dawn by

eth, and therfore it will become thee, the great king, to begin and create the world by me. said the holy one:'thou, oh, tav, are indeed worthy, but i cannot create the world by thee; for thou art destined to be not only the characteristic emblem borne by faithful students of the law, from beginning to end, but also the associate of maveth (death) of which thou art the final letter. therefore the creation of the world cannot and must not be through thee."after tav had disappeared, shin ascended and said:'i pray thee lord of the universe, as bearing thy great name shaddai (almighty) to create the world by me, by thy holy name that becometh thee only. said the holy one:'thou art truly, o shin, worthy, pure and true; but letters that go from lying falsehood will associate themselves with thee

le discourse on some of the major facets of the qabalah. it is also spelled as kabbalah and cabala.(pronounced ka-bah-lah. orgins qabalah comes from the hebrew word qbl, meaning an oral tradition, the esoteric and mystical division of judaism. the qabalah presents a symbolic explanation of the origin of the universe, the relationship of human beings to the godhead, and an emanationist approach to creation, whereby the infinite light (ain soph aur) manifests through different sephiroth on the tree of life. although the central book of the qabalah, the zohar, was not written down until around 1280 a.d. probably by moses de leon, the qabalah has spiritual links with gnosticism and other early mystical cosmologies. in the qabalah, all manifestations are said to have their origin in ain soph au

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

hither and thither of the serpent- is the straight and narrow way between them. it was because of this that i passed between them, when you came to the light, and it was because of this that you were placed between them to receive the final consecration. two contending forces and one which unites them eternally. two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation, it is the triad of life. my throne at the gate of the east is the place of the guardian of the dawning sun. the throne of the hiereus at the gate of the west is the place of the guardian against the multitudes that sleep through the light and awaken at the twilight, the throne of the hegemon seated between the columns is the place of balanced power, between the ultimate light and the ult

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

stol: moves round north pillar, stands before neophyte, makes cross on forehead, sprinkles thrice, saying: stol: in the name of the lord of the universe. i purify thee with water. stol: returns to place as he came. hiero: the zelator grade is a preparation for other grades, a threshold before our discipline, and it shows by its imagery, the light of the hidden knowledge dawning in the darkness of creation; and you are now to begin to analyze and comprehend the nature of that light. to this end, you stand between the pillars, in the gateway where the secrets of the neophyte grade were communicated to you. prepare to enter the immeasurable region. and tetragrammaton elohim planted a garden eastward in eden, and out of the ground made tetragrammaton elohim to grow every tree that is pleasant

animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of the waters of creation. stol: makes cross with water on neophyte's forehead and sprinkles thrice in silence. hiero: having made offering at the altar of burnt sacrifice, and having been cleansed at the laver of brass, the priest then entered the holy place. kerux: takes neophyte behind pillars to north and removes the chair. stol: dad: return to their places. hiereus: takes his stand between the pillars facing

ive the sign and grip of a zelator (done) kerux: resumes his seat after handing neophyte over to charge of hegemon. hegemon leads neophyte to north, and says: heg: to the northern side of the holy place, stood the table of shewbread. the drawing before you represents its occult meaning. on it twelve leaves were laid as emblems of the bread of life, and it is an image of the mystery of the rose of creation. the 12 circles are the 12 signs of the zodiac, while the lamp in the center is symbolic of the sun, which is the source of heat and life. the four triangles whose twelve angles each touch one of the 12 circles are those of fire, earth, air, and water, and allude to the four triplicities of the zodiacal signs. the triangle inscribed within each of the 12 circles, alludes to the 3 decanate

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ch. 245. sometimes the evil one is named by the side of the deity: got noch den tiuvcl loben; iw. 1273. in beschirmet der tii'vcl noch got; iw. 4635, i.e. no one protects him. poems of the middle ages attribute human passions to god; especially is he often pictured in a state of complacency and joy (see suppl, and again in the contrary state of wrath and vengeance. the former is favourable to the creation of eminent and happily endowed men: got was an einer suczen zujit, do'r parzivalen 1^ worhte (in amiable trim form, training when he made percival; parz. 148, 26. got der was vil scnftcs muotes. do er geschuof so reine ein wip; ms. 1, 17^ got der was iii froiden, do er dich als ebene maz (so evenly meted; ms. 1, 22\ got in grossen freudcn was, do er dich schuof i.e, created wine; altd. bl

ssaga p. 13. finnr drags the statue of thorr to king olafr, splits and burns it up, then mixes the ashes in furmety and gives it to dogs to devour 'tis meet that hounds eat thorr, who his own sons did eat' fornm. sog. 2, 163. this is a calumny, the edda knows of no sucli thing, it relates on the contrary that m65i and magni outlived their father (see suppl, several revived sagas, like that of the creation of wolves and goats, transform wuotan into the good god, and donar into the devil from the time they became acquainted with the homan theogony, the writers identify the german thundergod with jupiter. not only is dies jovis called in as. thunresd?eg, but latona jovis mater is thunrcs modur, and capitoliuni is translated thorshoi by the icelanders. conversely, saxo gram. p. 23) means by hi

watchman and warder of the gods (vorsr gosa, ssem. 41, heimdali w4nds a powerful horn, giallarlwrn, which is kept under a sacred tree, ssem. 5^ 8^ sn. 72-3. what the voluspa imparts, must be of a high antiquity (see suppl. now at the very outset of that poem, all created beings great and small are called mcgir heim&allar, sons or children of the god; he appears therefore to have had a hand in the creation of the world, and of men, and to have played a more exalted part than is assigned to him afterwards. as, in addition to wuotan, zio presided over war, and fro over fruitfulness, so the creative faculty seems to have been divided between osinn and heimsallr. a song of suggestive design in the edda makes the first arrangement of mankind in classes proceed from the same heimffallr, who trave

ikened to amrita and ambrosia^ dwarfs and giants get hold of it first, as amrita fell into the hands of the giants; at last the gods take possession of both. oshroeris dreckr confers the gift of poesy, and by that very fact immortality: osinn and saga, goddess of poetic art, have surely drunk it out of golden goblets, gladly and evermore (um alia daga. stem. 41. we must also take into account the creation of the wise qvasir (conf. slav, kvas, convivium, potus; that at the making of a covenant between the aesir and vanir, he was formed out of their spittle (hraki; the refining of his blood into a drink for gods seems a very ancient and farreaching myth. but beside this drink, we have also notices of a special food for gods: isunn has in her keeping certain apjyles, by eating of which the ag

ch in these regions would have been anscs. when tacitus makes ulixes the founder of asciburg, nothing is simpler than to suppose him to have been tsco, escio, asko (p. 350; and if it was isco tliat set the eomans thinking of ul-ixes, how it helps to establish the sc in iscaevones! maiinus the father of isco may have suggested laertes, inasmuch as \a6people, and \aostone, are mixed up in the creation of the first man (the origo gentis) out of stone or rock (see ch. xix; in the same way asco grew up out of the tree (ash, and hpu
3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

what does the 31st path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun. hiero: gives one knock. all rise and face east. hiero (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of water. elohim tzabdoth, elohim of hosts, glory be unto the ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and po

the 12 signs of the zodiac, they are alternatively waved and salient, as symbolizing the alternation of the masculine and feminine natures. these are again subdivided into 36 rays representing the 36 decanates or sets of 10 degrees in the zodiac, and these again into 72 typifying the 72 quinaries or sets of 5 degrees and the 72 fold name shem- ha-mephorasch. thus the sun itself embraces the whole creation in its rays. the 7 hebrew yods on each side falling through the air, refer to the solar influence descending. the wall is the circle of the zodiac and the stones are its various degrees and divisions. the two children standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influence of both brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior or passive element

and 31st paths which are those of resh and shin are bound thereto. the sign of this grade is thus given; stand with the heels together, raise the arms till the elbows are level with the shoulders bring the hands across the chest touching the thumbs and tips of fingers thus forming a triangle apex downwards. this represents the element of water to which this grade is attributed, and the waters of creation. the grip or token is the general grip of the first order. the grand word is elohim tzabaoth which means the elohim of hosts and of armies. the mystic number is 36 and from it is formed the pass word of this grade, which is eloah, one of the divine names. it should be lettered separately when given. unto this grade and unto the sephira hod, the eighth path of the sepher yetzirah is referr

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ss hasted away. in the waters beneath was that face reflected, in the formless abyss of the void. from those eyes darted rays of terrible splendor which crossed with the currents reflected. that brow and those eyes formed the triangle of the measureless heavens, and their reflection formed the triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated the eternal hexad, the number of the dawning creation. heg: turns up the lights and then conducts the practicus to the foot of hierophant's throne, handing practicus the calvary cross of 12 squares. hiero: the calvary cross of 12 squares fitly represents the zodiac, which embraces the waters of nu, as the ancient egyptians called the heavens; the waters which be above the firmament. it also alludes to the eternal river of eden divided into f

he stars of the seven planets, each with its sevenfold counterchanged operation. the nude female figure with the star of the heptagram on her brow is the synthesis of isis, of nephthys and of athor. she also represents the planet venus, through whose sphere the influences of chesed descend. she is aima, binah and tebunah, the great supernal mother, aima elohim pouring upon the earth the waters of creation, which unite and form a river at her feet; the river going forth from the supernal eden, which overfloweth and faileth not. note well that in this key she is completely unveiled, while in the 21st key, she is only partly so. the two urns contain the influences from chokmah and binah. on the right springs the tree of life and on the left the tree of knowledge of good and evil, whereon the

orn of a virgin, aries the sacrificial lamb; fire the fire of the holy spirit; taurus the ox of earth, in whose manger he was laid; and lastly aries, the flocks of sheep whose herdsmen came to worship him. elohim yields air, libra, aries; virgo, water; the firmament, the balanced force, the fire of the spirit (for aries is a fiery sign operating in the zodiac) the virgin goddess and the waters of creation. returning to the spelling of yeheshuah, it is easy to see that the lamb is an appropriate symbol of jesus, from the prevalence of the aries symbol, whose fire is subdued and modified by its other associations. hiero: returns to his seat. heg: leads practicus to west. hiereus: in the theoricus grade you were shown the lineal figures attributed to the planets. the figures as shown consist

: rises with red lamp in his hand. hiero: ere the eternal instituted the formation, beginning and end existed not. therefore, before him, he expanded a certain veil, and therein has instituted the primal kings. and these are the kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king over israel but they subsisted not. when the earth was formless and void; behold this is the reign of edom; and when creation was established, lo this is the reign of israel. and the wars of titanic force in the chaos of creation, lo these are the wars between them. from a light bearer of insupportable brightness proceeded a radiating flame, hurling forth like a vast and mighty hammer those sparks which were the primal worlds. and these sparks flamed and scintillated awhile, but being unbalanced they were exting

the feet part of iron and part of clay. in his hands are represented the hot and moist natures. heg: conducts practicus to tablet of yetziratic palaces in the south. heg: these are the seven yetziratic palaces, containing the 10 sephiroth. in each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife of samael

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

n life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god an

your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick. the only important thing is that you are consistent in your attitude. a ritual using light and cosmic power the following ritual can be carried out anywhere at all, as direction is not important. it is most powerful when performed standing beneath a tree that perhaps has stood for hundreds of years. if sunlight is filtering through the leaves, so much the better. you can work a

gth, success, energy, inspiration and increase. apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all other gods and was later called the dark sun, apollo's alter ego. the ancient greeks rededicated his shrine to apollo) apollo was god of prophecy as well as music, poetry, archery, healing and divination. he is very strongly animus and is good for all rituals of power, ambition and inspiration, as well as those areas under his patro

rom the eye of ra. she is sometimes pictured as a woman with a lion's head and so is a good to evoke for courage, righteous anger, protection of the vulnerable, psychic protection and the correction of injustice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and destruction, good and evil, fertility and abstinence. with vishnu and brahma, he forms the trinity of the modern hindu gods. he is the lord of the dance who, it is said, will one day bring about the destruction of the world. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three eyes, represented b

e practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or person. the two concepts are complementary rather than contradictory. some practitioners feel that charges are an attempt to formalise energies that are beyond definition within a more conventional spiritual framework and that they are therefore artificial and restricting. if you have not used the

ABRAMELIN1

tained by a virgin, while at the same time dissuading any one from teaching it to her! the numerous advanced female occult students of the present day are the best answer to this. but notwithstanding the forementioned shortcomings, his advice on the manner of using magical power, when acquired, to the honour of god, the welfare and relief of our neighbour, and for the benefit of the whole animate creation, is worthy of the highest respect; and no one can peruse it without feeling that his highest wish was to act up to his belief. his counsel, however, of a retired life after attaining magical power by his system (i do not speak of the retirement during the six months preparation for the same) is not borne out by his own account of his life, wherein we find him so constantly involved in the

to him he deigned to grant unto me the vision and apparition of his holy angels, together with which i experienced so great joy, consolation and contentment of soul, that i could neither express it nor put it into writing. and during the three days, while i was enjoying this sweet and delightful presence with an indicible contentment, my holy angel, whom god the most merciful had destined from my creation for my guardian, spake unto me with the greatest goodness and affection; who not only manifested unto me the veritable magic, but even made easier for me the means of obtaining it. he confirmed as being true the symbols of the qabalah which i had received from' of abramelin the mage 19 abramelin; and he gave me the fundamental means by which i could have an infinitude of others in my oper

ADDTLS

first order in which all the tablets are shewn. it represents the sephiroth in balanced disposition, before which the formless and void roll back. it is the form of the opened out double cube and altar of incense. therefore it is placed to rule each of the lesser angles of each tablet. a knowledge of these tablets will then, if complete, afford an understanding of the llaws which govern the whole creation. the dominion of the tablet of union is above that of the 4 terrestrial tablets and towards the north of the universe. of the letters on the tablets, some be written as capitals. these are the initial letters of certain angels names drawn forth by another method, not now explained, and the offices of these do not concern a z.a.m. some squares have more than one letter. in these cases, eit

rs..each one of these angels is a mighty prince, a mighty angel of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen 31 and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to whom belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness. now thou shalt observe that in the book of the concourse of the forces, a sign is annexed unto each of the four tablets of the elements. that is, unto the tablet of a, a symbol of a t having four y s above it. the sigils of the angelic tablets diagram u unto the tablet of c a cross potent, having two letters b.b. a figure 4 and a figure 6 in the

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ciate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second

he vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnu

sigils and rituals, and represents the force of the 22 letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve. many and great are its mysteries" 6 chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third "a simple wand having the colors of the 12 signs of the zodiac between light and darkness and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation" chief "mighty adeptus major, thy wand and its meaning" second "a wand terminating in the symbol of the binary and surmounted by the tau cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors of the rainbow between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe, ar

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

your object in life by complete disregard of the opinions of other people" what am i saying here? as a satanist, your opinion is the one that matters. you should believe in things that are in the scope of your experience- things you consciously acknowledge as true. this has always been my first and foremost declaration with regards to the first church of satan and what it means to be a satanist. creation the universe comes from the one (ain or no-thing) and returns to it. the first cause is not an explosion like the so-called big bang, but the emergence of chaos and order. people often ask "how can satan be the exception to every rule, the dissonance in the universal, the rebel of the cosmos, the rock cast in the still pond and still represent nature's balance factor" simply put, satan, t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ach of which, besides being a complete illusion, is an absurd, irrational, and self-contradictory notion, that we arrive at even the simplest object of experience. and this object must, of course, be constantly multiplied. otherwise our experience would be confined to a single object incapable of description. 14. we have also got to attribute to ourselves a sort of divine power over our nightmare creation, so that we can compare the different objects of our experience in all sorts of different manners. incidentally, this last operation of multiplying the objects stands evidently invalid, because (after all) what we began with was absolutely nothingness. out of this we have somehow managed to obtain, not merely one, but many; but, for all that, our process has followed the necessary operati

l these inhibitions. he is a perfect function of the machinery of the order. in the general of the society is concentrated the power of all those separate wills, just as in the human body every cell should be completely devoted in its particular quality to the concentrated will of the organism. 5. in other words, the society of jesus has created a perfect imitation of the skeleton of the original creation, living man. it has complied with the divinely instituted order of things, and that is why we see that the body, which was never numerically important, has yet been one of the greatest influences in the development of europe. it has not always worked perfectly, but that has not been the fault of the system; and, even as it is, its record has been extraordinary. and one of the most remarka

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is

t many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradition that the magus aleister crowley deemed it so necessary to "rediscover. the underworld in ancient sumer was known by many names, among them absu or "abyss, sometimes as nar mattaru, the great underworld ocean, and also as cutha or kutu as it is called in the enuma elish (the creation epic of the sumerians. the phonetic similarity between cutha and kutu and chthonic, as well as cthulhu, is striking. judging by a sumerian grammar at hand, the word kutulu or cuthalu (lovecraft's's cthulhu sumerianised) would mean "the man of kutu (cutha; the man of the underworld; satan or shaitan, as he is known to the yezidis (whom crowley considered to be the remnants of the sumerian

larly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the

dings of the famous maqlu text are here presented for the first time in english, although not completely: for the originals in their entirety were evidently not known to the author of the necronomicon, nor are they to present scholarship; the various tablets upon which they were written being cracked and effaced in many places, rendering translation impossible. the magan text, which comprises the creation epic of the sumerians (with much later glosses) and the account of inanna's "descent into the underworld, along with more extraneous matter, is presented. the unique "book of the entrance" has no counterpart in occult literature, and the drawings of magickal seals and symbols are wholly new to anything that has yet appeared on the contemporary occult scene- although bearing some resemblan

nd of the magan which was said to lie in the west of sumer. for a time, it seems the name magan was synonymous with the place of death- as the sun 'died' in the west. hence, it is a bit confusing as to what magan is really supposed to mean in this text, but in context the "place of death" explanation seems quite valid. the magan text is nothing more than an incomplete and free-form version of the creation epic of sumer, along with inanna's descent into the underworld, and many glosses. we are told how marduk slays tiamat- after much the same fashion that the chief of police of amity slays the great white shark in benchley's novel jaws, blowing an evil wind (the oxygen tank) into her mouth and sending in an arrow (bullet) in after it to explode her. surely, the two or three most box-office

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

921. the student will find it very helpful for the light it throws on many of its passages.(1) the ante primal triad which is not-god nothing is. nothing becomes. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commenta

heart of the one and the all. these six were destroyed by the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into the word. of all this did the ipsissimus know nothing. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 [22] commentary( digamma) this chapter is presumably called caviar because that substance is composed of many spheres. the account given of creation is the same as that familiar to students of the christian tradition, the logos transforming the unity into the many. we then see what different classes of people do with the many. the rationalist takes the six sephiroth of microprosopus in a crude state, and declares them to be the universe. this folly is due to the pride of reason. the adept concentrates the microcosm in tiphareth, recog

which it is in some sort an epitome. its meaning is sufficiently clear, but in paragraphs 6 and 7 it will be noticed that the identification of the soldier with the hunchback has reached such a pitch that the symbols are interchanged, enthusiasm being represented as the sinuous snake, scepticism as the goat of the sabbath. in other words, a state is reached in which destruction is as much joy as creation (compare chapter 46) beyond that is a still deeper state of mind, which is that. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 109 [113] 52 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-beta the bull-baiting fourscore and eleven books wrote i; in each did i expound the great work fully, from the beginning even unto the end thereof. then at last came certain men unto me, saying: o master! e

[153] 72 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 150 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-beta hashed pheasant shemhamphorash! all hail, divided name! utter it once, o mortal over-rash- the universe were swallowed up in flame -shemhamphorash! nor deem that thou amid the cosmic crash may find one thing of all those things the same! the world has gone to everlasting smash. no! if creation did possess an aim (it does not) it were only to make hash of that most "high" and that most holy game, shemhamphorash [154] commentary( omicron-beta) there are three consecutive verses in the pentateuch, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 151 each containing 72 letters. if these be written beneath each other, the middle verse bring reversed, i.e. as in english, and divi

ssed, would be dangerous wild beasts. the last bitter sentence is terribly true; the personal liberty of the russian is immensely greater than that of the englishman. the latest radical devices for securing freedom have turned nine out of ten englishmen into slaves, obliged to report their movements to the government like so many ticket-of-leave men. the only solution of the social problem is the creation of a class with the true patriarchal feeling, and the manners and obligations of chivalry. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 170 [173] 82 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-beta bortsch witch-moon that turnest all the streams to blood, i take this hazel rod, and stand, and swear an oath-beneath this blasted oak and bare that rears its agony above the flood whose swol

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

e dew of her light bathing his whole body in a sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: o nuit, continuous one of heaven, let it be ever thus; that men speak not of thee as one but as none; and let them speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous! i,28: none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. i,29: for i am divided for love s sake, for the chance of union. i,30: this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. i,31: for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones. i,32: obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only! then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. this is so: i swear it by

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

eals, has not only made the country less tolerable to the peasant, but debauched the town. and the error tends to increase in geometrical progression, until a remedy has become almost inconceivable and the whole structure of society is threatened with ruin. the wise application based on observation and experience of the law of thelema is to work in conscious harmony with evolution. experiments in creation, involving variation from existing types, are lawful and necessary. their value is to be judged by duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 their fertility as bearing witness to their harmony with the course of nature towards perfection--o0oit: liber 777 vel p rolegomena s y m b o l i c a ad s y s t e m am sceptico-mystic vi explicand fundamentum hieroglyphicum sanctissimorum scient

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

zach and hod the testicles; jesod the membrum virile; and malkuth, the anus. the signs of the zodiac are variously given, and the planets agree with the face: thus' and, the ears% and, the nostrils! and, the eyes; and, the mouth. the hand: thumb, a; 1st finger, d; 2nd, c; 3rd, e; 4th b. these, however, vary somewhat.10 col. cvi. these abodes are enclosed in four circles: the waters of weeping, or creation, of oceanus, and the false sea. compare the classical four rivers of hell.11 col. cviii. incomplete and redundant owing to unconentrated nature of qliphoth. line 2. three evil forms before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and du

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth! move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-labo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa ooge balatohe! giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodon

ernments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the in

e brightness of the heavens as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with 69,636 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all-one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the angle of e of e. the princess of the echoing hills, the rose of the palace of earth] the opening of the temple in the grade of 4 =78 give the sign of thoum-aesh-neith [knock] let us adore the lord and king of fire! tetragramma

m the first hath planted, a torment to the wicked and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts to vanne the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit with comfort the earth; and are in government and continuance as the second and the third therefore hearken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and in presence, and the praise of your god in your creation [invokes: bitom; the whole tablet of fire. the angle of b of b. the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire] the seventh key ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-pire-gahe qui-inu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuame cahisa ta da

i d a! the mighty seat ground, and there were five thunders that flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became12 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodamer

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ibuted to these planets. thus, when we say that nakhiel is the "intelligence" of the sun, we do not mean that he lives in the sun, but only that he has a certain rank and character; and although we can invoke him, we do not necessarily mean that he exists in the same sense of the word in which our butcher exists. when we "conjure nakhiel to visible appearance" it may be that our process resembles creation- or, rather imagination- more nearly than it does callingforth. the aura of a man is called the "magical mirror of the universe; and, so far as any one can tell, nothing exists outside of this mirror. it is at least convenient to represent the whole as if it were subjective. it leads to less confusion. and, as a man is a perfect microcosm<universe may c

words in a particular manner. yod will then recall hermes, and mem the hanged man. we have thus a tetragrammaton which contains no feminine component. the initial force is here the holy spirit and its vehicle or weapon the "sword and balances. justice is then done upon the mercurial "virgin, with the result that the man is "hanged" or extended, and is slain in this manner. such an operation makes creation impossible- as in the former case; but here there is no question of re-arrangement; the creative force is employed deliberately for destruction, and is entirely absorbed in its own sphere (or cylinder, on einstein's equations) of action. this work is to be regarded as "holiness to the lord. the hebrews, in fact, conferred the title of qadosh (holy) upon its adepts. its effect is to consec

losophical tenets of the rishis. 45 firstly, it represents the complete course of sound. it is pronounced by forcing the breath from the back of the throat with the mouth wide open, through the buccal cavity with the lips so shaped as to modify the sound from a to o (or u, to the closed lips, when it becomes m. symbolically, this announces the course of nature as proceeding from free and formless creation through controlled and formed preservation to the silence of destruction. the three sounds are harmonized into one; and thus the word represents the hindu trinity of brahma, vishnu, and shiva; and the operations in the universe of their triune energy. it is thus the formula of a manvantara, or period of manifested existence, which alternates with a pralaya, during which creation is latent

at has been or is about to be done. he wishes to formulate his will in sound, and radiate it in every direction; moreover, to influence that which lives by breath in the sense of his purpose, and to summon it to bear witness to his word. the hands are used as symbols of his executive power, the bell to represent his consciousness exalted into music. to strike with the wand is to utter the fiat of creation; the cup vibrates with his delight in receiving spiritual wine. a blow with the dagger is like the signal for battle. the disk is used to express the throwing down of the price of one's purchase. to stamp with the foot is to declare one's mastery of the matter in hand. similarly, any other form of giving knocks has its own virtue. from the above examples the intelligent student will have

s are balanced in it by the stability implied in its position as the foundation, and by its function of generation. this complex is further equilibrated by identifying it with the number 2 of chokmah, which possesses the airy quality, being the word, and the lunar quality, being the reflection of the sun of kether as yesod is the sun of tiphareth. it is the wisdom which is the foundation by being creation. this entire cycle of ideas is expressed in the double formula 2 degree= 9square, 9 degree= 2square; and any of these ideas may be selected and articulated by a suitable battery. we may conclude with a single illustration of how the above principles may be put into practice. let us suppose that the magician contemplates an operation for the purpose of helping his mind to resist the tenden

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

god, when you look for him, is not there. theism is obscurum per obscurius. a male star is built up from the centre outwards; a female from the circumference inwards. this is what is meant when we say that woman has no soul. it explains fully the difference between the sexes" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 79 every "act of love under will" has the dual result (1) the creation of a child combining the qualities of its parents (2) the withdrawal by ecstasy into nothingness. please consult what i have elsewhere written on "the formula of tetagrammaton" the importance of this at the moment is to show how 0 and 2 appear constantly in nature as the common order of events. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter vi the three schools of magick (i) 4

king. and there is no genuine explanation of the origin of the will to be. how different, how simple, how self-evident, is the doctrine of the book of the law! there are any number of passages dealing with this matter in my writings: let's forget them, and keep to the text! cap. i, v. 26. my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body" v. 30 "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all (there is a qabalistic inner meaning in this text "the pain" for instance, greek caps: omicronalphalambdagammaomicronsigma, may be read xvii x 22 "the expression of star-love" and so on: all too complicated for this time and place) v. 32 "then the joys of my love (i.e. the fulfillment of all possible mag

for free on: www.abika.com 337 liber legis- the book of- this book is the foundation of the law the new aeon, and thus of the whole work. liber vii- the book of- gives in magical language an lapis lazuli account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to the book of the heart girt with the serpent. liber trigrammaton- describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. the book corresponding to the stanzas of dzyan. little essays toward truth (formerly called the wine of the graal- a collection of 17 essays which constitute in themselves a complete system of initiation. magick in theory and practice- a complete work on magick, with appendices, the more important columns from 777, etc. 777- a complet

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

from the back of the throat and gradually closing the mouth. the three sounds represent the creative, preservative, and destructive principles. there are many more points about this, enough to fill a volume. 2. o that existent! o- an aspiration after realty, truth. 3. o the jewel in the lotus! amen- refers to buddha and harpocrates; but also the symbolism of the rosy cross. 4. gives the cycle of creation. peace manifesting as power, power dissolving in peace. 5. god. it adds to 66, the sum of the first 11 numbers. 6. he is god, and there is no other god than he. 7. o! let us strictly meditate on the adorable light of that divine savitri (the interior sun, etc. may she enlighten our minds! 8. say: he is god alone! god the eternal! he begets not and is not begotten! nor is there like unto h

force of their great oaths, avail against the weakest oath of the most trivial of beginners. the attempt to interfere with the magical will of another person would be wicked, if it were not absurd. one may attempt to build up a will when sic before nothing existed but a chaos of whims; but once organization has taken place it is sacred. as blake says "everything that lives is holy; and hence the creation of life is the most sacred of tasks. it does not matter very much to the creator what it is that he creates; there is room in the universe for both the spider and the fly. it is from the rubbish-heap of choronzon that one selects the material for a god! this is the ultimate analysis of the mystery of redemption, and is possibly the real reason of the existence (if existence it can be call

ns" trouble it "perceptions" are still far from the perfect purity of truth; they cause reflections; 86 while the "tendencies" alter the refractive index, and break up the light. even "consciousness" itself is that which distinguishes between the lower and the higher, the waters which are below the firmament from the waters which are above the firmament, that appalling stage in the great curse of creation. since at the best this water<water in this cup (the latter is also a heart, as shown by the transition from the ancient to the modern tarot; the suit "hearts" in old packs of cards, and even in modern spanish and italian cards, is called "cups) is the letter "mem (the hebrew word for water, which has for its tarot trump the hanged man. this hanged man represents the adept

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

f face: a title of kether (cf. 352) myp) kyr) 363 the almighty and ever-living god: the divine name of yesod yx l) yd# 364 the hidden light: a title of kether )lpwm rw) satan n+#h demons nyd# opposition; resistance hn# 365 an uncovering, exposing h(yrp 367 black (scil. of eye-pupil; middle; homunculus nw#y) 368 the spirit of the gods of the living myyx myhl) xwr boils nyx# 369 the world of briah (creation; referred to binah) h)yrbh mlw( 370 a foundation, basis rq( creation( willows of the brook (lev. 23:40) lxn ybr( white lead, tin )r+sq to rend, cut, blame, curse (rq green (see s.d. p. 104) nn(r perfect, whole ml# ligure; jacinth; opal m#l to rule k#ym 371 sinister, left-hand l)m# 372 scorpio: a scorpion brq( spherical water (apparently a latin transliteration )kryps) lambs, sheep my#bk a

isis naturae regina ineffabilis; and many other sentences. see crowley, coll. works vol. i. appendix *y r n y thunders *mym(r 921 insight, perception twlktsh 924 so the myhl) created man in his own image md)h t) myhl )rbyw wmlcb 925 the river of justice *nyd r)y 929 the treasures of the north nwpc twrcw) palace of the holy of holies (referred to the supernals) my#dq #wdq lkyh the world of briah (creation; referred to binah *h)yrbh mlw( 930 mocker *cl a record (ch *nwrkd archangel of malkuth *nwpldns perfect, whole *ml# ligure; jacinth; opal *m#l 932 the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (rw bw+ t(dh c( lambs, sheep *my#bk 933 the covenant of nakedness, or of the sabbath, or of the rainbow rw(mh tyrb of a memorial (see 964 *nwrkz god of the hebrews *myrb(h yhl) 934 a most piercing lig

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

e, whose work is inertia. 49 chapter xliv monitorial. 1. what shall it profit a man if he gain fame or wealth, and lose his life? 2. if a man cling to fame or wealth, he risketh what is worth more. 3. be content, not fearing disgrace. act not, and risk not criticism. thus live thou long, without alarm. 50 chapter xlv the overflowing of teh. 1. despise thy masterpieces; thus renew the vigor of thy creation. deem thy fullness emptiness; thus shall thy fullness never be empty. let the straight appear crooked to thee, thy craft clumsiness; thy musick discord. 2. exercise moderateth cold; stillness heat. to be pure((brahmacharya- chastity in the secret parzifal- o.t.o. sense. see also the khing kang king) and to keep silence, is the true law of all that are beneath heaven. 51 chapter xlvi the w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

gh with the fire of his blood, that transforms them to these "at his feet is only the earth, and that he breaks up into flowers; but all things that live are assumed to the heart of the master" with that i cease to be myself at all: i am absorbed into the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 his adorable essence, and my life is equally shed throughout the endless aeons of creation. ay- there is nothing separate any more at all; wherefore the vision faileth, the seer being one with the seen. ii. the voice. it is not given to flesh and blood, till they be seven times purged, purged through and through, to dwell in the sanctuary of the heart of the master. my fervour is exhausted; my faith fails; i fall from the rapture of passion that pours through the abyss of space

joyously; divide intently; consolidate completely. work thou, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, in and for eternity. ii. purity is to live only to the highest; and the highest is all: be thou as artemis to pan! read thou in the "book of the law, and break through the veil of the virgin! iii. this is the harmony of the universe, that love unites the will to create with the understanding of that creation: understand thou thine own will! love and let love! rejoice in every shape of love, and get thy rapture and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour water on thyself: thus shalt thou be a fountain to the universe. find thou thyself in every star! achieve thou every possibility! v. offer thyself virgin to the knowledge and conversation of thine holy guardian angel! all else is a snare. be thou at

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

eepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us men and women "come forth, o children, under the stars, and take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy" later she explains the mystery of sorrow "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in ete

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

went to his 'house' and shut himself up, was never seen or heard again, but was assuredly living at the time of the 'catastrophe. this man founded a school of philosophy, or rather, it founded itself on what it supposed him to have discovered; and this school disputes with the orthodox the credit of the final success. the lesser mysteries of the high house were concerned almost entirely with the creation of life, and the bridging of the gulf between earth and venus. these were connected intimately; the theory was that if atlantean brains could exist in bodies sufficiently subtle to traverse aether, the task was done. some of the experiments were crude enough, and, to our minds, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek

whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no greater con sequence than any other. every man was an artist in so far as he was a man; and every man being equally so in nature, whether so in achievement or not mattered nothing, as appreciation was of no moment. accomplishing art for the sake of art, the interest of the creator in his work died with its creation. it may therefore be possible that these words are those of poetic exaggeration, or that there is a concealed meaning in them, or that they are intended to mask and mislead, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if sometimes dangerous doctrine that t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

mains true that 'infinite space is a contradiction in terms, and so on; but this is no argument against the cosmogeny of this book. for above the abyss every idea soever is necessarily a contradiction in terms; see liber 418 for the demonstration of this. there is much more on these points in liber aleph, and in "the urn "breathed" and "light" are highly significant words, implying the duality of creation in breath- inspiration and expiration- and that of vibratory light; while breath is also aleph, whose card is numbered zero; and light is l.v.x. 120, the rosy cross, wherein the positive is dissolved in the negative. al i,29 "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" the new comment i quote from "the book of lies (falsely so-called. the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are on

mbered zero; and light is l.v.x. 120, the rosy cross, wherein the positive is dissolved in the negative. al i,29 "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union" the new comment i quote from "the book of lies (falsely so-called. the oyster the brothers of a'.a. are one with the mother of the child. the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these: creation-parturition is the bliss of the one; coition-dissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child the brothers of a'.a. are women; the aspirants to a'.a. are men" in order to have motion one must have change. in fact, one must have this in order to have any

possibilities contained in the idea of zero. each human consciousness being a case of one particular way of grouping elements, its conception of the cosmos is limited by the necessary relations of that group to other groups. it grows by "union" with such groups, and is glad, partly because it satisfied its oedipus-complex by thus approaching nuit, partly because it fulfils its natural function of creation. al i,30 "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" the new comment this verse is written for men who are still in division, and sore about it; the pain is only in their idea of it. one should compare this thought with the freudian psychology, which regards all separation from the 'mother' as heroic but painful. but has a h

he laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. i is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason- indeed, most of all to the sceptic- that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroye

are obvious enough, if applied to the ordinary affair of breeding children. one needs the right woman, and the right conditions for her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaption, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed but personal practice. the crude description is a bare frame-work, and (even so) more often misleads than not. but

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee--by the sign of light appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu bi a'a chefu dudu nur af an nuteru. the priestess: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. the priest parts the veil with his lance. during the previous speeches the priestess has, if necessary

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

rb, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son

ging of a different set of gematria identities t.s. 22 according to some, the qlippoth or shells are the remnants of these primal worlds t.s. liber lviii 14 of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwu, olahm ha-briah, the worl

ion, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwu, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwu, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwu, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and t

t thus organised. they are rather material that was shed off in the course of evolution, like the sloughs of a serpent, from which comes their name of shells, or husks. apart from silly questions as to whether the order of the emanations is confirmed by pal ontology, a question it is quite impertinent to discuss, there is no doubt the sephiroth are types of evolution as opposed to catastrophe and creation. the great charge against this philosophy is founded on its alleged affinities with scholastic realism. but the charge is not very true. no doubt but they did suppose vast storehouses of things of one kind from which, pure or minggled, all other things did proceed. since g, a camel, refers to the moon, they did say that a camel and the moon were sympathetic, and came, that part of them, f

suggestive reasoning. for example, we find it in the attribution of \yhla to the pentagram which gives p [see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. 34 concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely t.s. 35 [lat, a coward created the soul of the earth] 36 [heb, possibly intended for: the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 37 [grk, jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 38 [grk, approx. the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom] li

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

t. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vamadeva bhaskarananda saraswati and the christ. latter compared to madame humbert. et pr ter such as huxley tells) i ll pierce your rotten harness-joints, dissolve your diabolic spells, with the quick truth and nothing else. so not one word derogatory 300 to your own version of the story! i take your christ, your god s creation, just at their own sweet valuation, for by this culminating scene, close of that wondrous life of woe 305 before and after death, we know how to esteme the nazarene. where s the wet towel? let us first destroy the argument of fools, 310 from paul right downward to the schools, that the ascension s self rehearsed christ s godhead by its miracle. grand! but the power is mine as well! in ind

akes him responsible for it. if he and judas are finally redeemed we might perhaps look over the matter this once. poet books his seat. creator in (granting him godhead) merciless 535 to all the anguish and distress about him save to him it clung and prayed. give me omnipotence? i am no fool that i should fence that power, demanding every tongue 540 to call me god i would exert that power to heal creation s hurt; not to divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; 545 a harp-resounding heaven for those! and though you claim salvation sure for all the heathen68 there again new christians give the lie to plain scripture, those words which must endure! 550 (the vedas say the same) and though his mercy widens ever so, i never met a man (this sh

say. perhance there lies a purpose in advance. 575 the sword of song 20 heaven suffers hell s pangs, owing to reproaches of bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmogony. tending to final bliss to stir some life to better life, this pain is needful: that i grant again. did they at last in glory live, satan and judas69 might forgive 580 the middle time of misery, forgive the wrong creation first or evolution s iron key did them provided they are passed beyond all change and pain at last 585 out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my voice, deliberately take my choice promethean, eager to rejoice, in the grim protest s joy to revel 590 betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul

creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb! forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs, 615 (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) ascension day 21 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. each life bound ever to the wheel72 ay, and each being we may guess now that the very crystals feel! 620 for them no harp-reasounding court, no palm, n

m his worship. never! avaunt, abominable chief of hate s grim legions; let me well 640 gird up my loins and make endeavour, and seek a refuge from my grief, o never in heaven but in hell! oh, very well! i think you say, wait only till your dying day! 645 see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here s why creation jumps at prayer. 650 you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health where flies my vivid will? 655 my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, the sword of song 22 poem does not treat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e summit is god! 229 [book ii "the scaffolding" will appear in no. 2] f_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to c

are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: bn, ben the son; rvch, ruach, the spirit; and ab, ab the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of brkh, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of arr, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of the years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2,000, r= 200, a- 1,000, sh= 300, i= 10, and th= 400; total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers. picus de mirandola gives the following working out of brashith, berashith- by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ab, ab= father, is obtained. if to the first letter b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes bbr, bebar- in or thro

s not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force and destroyed. these primordial worlds are called the "kings of ancient time" and the "kings of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel" in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (gen. xxxvi. 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or the archetypal world, ovlm atziluth, olahm atziloth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the briatic world, ovlm hbriah, olahm ha-briah, th

s again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or the archetypal world, ovlm atziluth, olahm atziloth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the briatic world, ovlm hbriah, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called kvrsia, khorsia, the throne. it is an immediate emanation from the world of atziloth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the jetziratic world, ovlm hitzirah, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, a

rganised. they are rather material that was shed off in the course of evolution, like thesloughs of a serpent, from which comes their name of shells, or husks. apart from silly questions as to whether the order of the emanations is 87 confirmed by palaeontology, a question it is quite impertinent to discuss, there is no doubt that the sephiroth are types of evolution as opposed to catastrophe and creation. the great charge against this philosophy is founded on its alleged affinities with scholastic realism. but the charge is not very true. no doubt but they did suppose vast storehouses of "things of one kind: from which, pure or mingled, all other things did proceed. since hb:gemel, a camel, refers to the moon, they did say that a camel and the moon were sympathetic, and came, that part of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver flashes of the steel grew lightnings and deep clouds of indigo. 7 he spake: it is finished! my mother hath u

rl, and upon whose backs are castles, those castles which ye call the watch-towers of the universe. let me dwell in peace within the breast of the angel that is warden of the aethyr. let not the shame of my mother be 12 unveiled. let not her be put to shame that lieth among the lilies that are beyond the stars. o man, that must ever be opening, when wilt thou learn to seal up the mysteries of the creation? to fold thyself over thyself as a rose in the embrace of night? but thou must play the wanton to the sun, and the wind must tear thy petals from thee, and the bee must rob thee of thy honey, and thou must fall into the dusk of things. amen and amen. verily the light is hidden, therefore he who hideth himself is like unto the light; but thou openest thyself; thou art like unto the darknes

plume of the peacock is full of eyes, that are at the same time 4 x 7. and for this is the number 28 reflected down into netzach; and that 28 is kaph cheth (kach, power. for she is sakti, the eternal energy of the concealed one. and it is her eternal energy that hath made this eternal change. and this explaineth the call of the aethyrs, the curse that was pronounced in the beginning being but the creation of sakti. and this mystery is reflected in the legend of the 119 creation, where adam represents the concealed one, for adam is temurah of mad, the enochian word for god, and eve, whom he created 20 the fourth of the mystic numbers of jupiter is 136. for love, is tempted by the snake, nechesh, who is messiah her child. and the snake is the magical power, which hath destroyed the primordia

lleth them forth. but men thought that aleph was the initial arr, cursing, when it was really the initial of achd, unity, and ahbh, love. so that it was the most horrible and wicked blasphemy of the blackest of all the black brothers to begin barashith with a beth, with the letter of the magician. yet, by this simple device, hath he created the whole illusion of sorrow) open the mysteries of your creation, and make us partakers of the undefiled knowledge (the word here is "iadnamad" is not the ordinary word for knowledge. it is a word of eight letters, which is the secret name of god, summarized in the letter cheth; for which see the aethyr which correspondeth to that letter, the twelfth aethyr) now from time to time i have looked into the stone, but 154 never is there any image therein, o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

e of psychology, as true as it is moving, and of a quality rarely to be found in fiction. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through all booksellers six shillings net a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist. mr. w. northam "robe maker and tailor" 9 henrietta st. covent garden, w.c. begs to inform those concerned that he has been entrusted by the a. a. with the manufacture of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" trembled on his lips; the very chaos of his being seemed of a sudden to shake itself into form- vast and terrible; but the time had not been fulfilled, and the breath of the creation of a new world caught them up from his half-opened mouth and carried them back into the darkness whence they had all but been vibrated.1 from midsummer until the commencement of the autumn the diaries are silent except for one entry "met a certain mr. b- an alchemist of note"2 which though of no particular importance in itself, was destined to lead to another meeting which changed the who

the purification of the hall and the members by water and by fire, after which the hierophant orders the mystic circumambulation to take place in the path of light. the procession of officers and members is then formed in the north, in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north beginning from the station of the stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world. whilst the "reverse circumambulation" has its rise from the station of the dadouchos, symbolic of the ending and judging of the world by fire. but also the circumambulation commences with the paths hb:shin and hb:resh, as though bringing into action the solar fire; whilst the reverse commences by those of h

itual of this grade, which consists chiefly of symbolic explanations: the "hierophant" says "while the 0= 0 grade represents the portal of the temple, the 1= 10 grade of zelator will admit you into the holy place. without, the altar of burnt offering symbolises the qliphoth- or evil demons. between the altar and the entrance to the holy place stood the laver of brass, as a symbol of the waters of creation" illustration on page 264 approximated below. 31st. 32nd. 29th_ hb:shin hb:taw hb:qof_ hierophant/ red/ lamp_ banner of the west\ banner of the east water=\air_ t o_ a f stolistes dadouches b_ l e_ e a hegemon t r_ t facing east h_ table of seven shew bread branched candlestick_ k. e. r. u. x. lights. unshaded_ hiereus_ diagram 15. arrangement of the temple in the 1= 10 ritual (second par

t r_ t facing east h_ table of seven shew bread branched candlestick_ k. e. r. u. x. lights. unshaded_ hiereus_ diagram 15. arrangement of the temple in the 1= 10 ritual (second part. the "hegemon" then explains the symbolic drawing of the zodiac, which is most complicated, but consists mainly of twelve circles and a lamp in the centre to represent the sun "the whole figure represents the rose of creation, and is a synthesis of the visible universe. furthermore the twelve circles represent the twelve foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse, while in the christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs typify our saviour and the twelve apostles."2 after which the hiereus says "at the southern side of the holy place stood the seven-branched candlestick. the symbolic drawing before you

round the heptagram represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches of asia minor, and these again represent, on a higher plane, the seven lamps before the throne."3 264 illustration described from page 265 "diagram 16. the rose of creation" this is a twelve-pointed star made up of four line-drawn equilateral triangles, effectively two hexagrams placed one on top of the other and rotated to produce a symmetrical duo-decagram. there are small circles touching the outer tips of each of the twelve points. four identical circles are placed tangent to the horizontal and vertical line elements in the central portion of the figure

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

entitled to a share. the parish minister, according to martin "hath his choice of all the young seals, and that which he takes is called by the natives cullen-rory, that is, the virgin mary's seal. the steward of the island hath one paid to him, his officer hath another; and this by virtue of their offices" in the hebrides, as in orkney, the seal is regarded not as an animal of the ordinary brute creation, but as one endowed with great wisdom, and closely allied to man. one of the old beliefs is that seals are human beings under magic spells. the seal was credited with being able to assume human form. while in human guise, he contracted marriages with human beings, and if we are to credit tradition, the maccodrums of north uist are the offspring of such a union. in former times the maccodr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

avens in the head<<2 .the holy gods. and the essence:of the earth<<1: aleph-taw= the first and last- alpha and omega- aleph and tau<<2 "i.e" the white skull "vide" idra zutra qadisha, cap. ii. distinguish from the skull of microprosophus> contained therein also are the divine, magical, and terrestrial formulae of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation 167 expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one- blessed be he- even the holy sephiroth. and the method whereby i shall work shall be the one absolute and inerratic science: the science of number: which is that single mystery of the intellect of man whereby he becometh exalted unto the throne of inflexible and unerring godhead. as it is written "oh, how the world hath in

to nearly the center. in the original, the hexagram and circle are composed of solid lines. the form given here is an approximation. 3. 6- 5\ x x\ 4/ x x. 1- 2. 7. fig. iii- third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three("see" second symbol) were concentred into four, we find they 173 read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation<child of the sons of the mighty "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the upright-fire-triangle of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the inverted-water-triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of

it is written in the path of the child of the sons of the mighty "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the upright-fire-triangle of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the inverted-water-triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of the dawning creation> further, this reflected triangle showeth forth the evolution of the four worlds and their consolidation: for 1+ 2+ 3+ 4= yod= atziluth 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5= 15= yod heh= briah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6= 21= yod heh vau= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7<<10= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah<<10: but herein is the fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seventh was 5 repeated. hence 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 5= 26

au= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7<<10= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah<<10: but herein is the fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seventh was 5 repeated. hence 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 5= 26 yod-heh-vau-heh. assiah; tetragrammaton as the elemental limitation, the jealous god- p> the number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents malkuth, the tenth sephira: assiah made manifest- the work of creation accomplished: wherefore god rested on the "seventh" day. and 28 is 7 x 4, the seven stars shining throughout the four worlds. one thing is significant, indeed. let us take the primal three and convert those numbers into colours. so we get hb:aleph, the father, the yellow ray of the dawning sun of creation; hb:mem, the mother, the blue ray of the great primaeval waters; hb:shin, the son, t

uch of the meaning of the verse must necessarily remain obscure. now let us consider this most mystic verse! the first thing that strikes us is that it contains "seven words" the second that the number of its letters is "twenty-eight" thus does it perfectly symbolise in its entirety the third symbol in the numerical evolution. before proceeding to a detailed analysis, and following the process of creation by time("i.e" beginning at the first letter, and so proceeding, let me point out a few general facts. first as to the number of letters in each word, which converted into figures stands thus: 4.3.5.2.5.3.6 (hebrew direction. in the midst is 2, by taro the central will: and this two-lettered word is aleph-taw. on either side of this is the pair of figures 35- 53, balanced one against the o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

it is he buried "third" in the centre of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east "chief" mighty adeptus major, why in the centre "second" because that is the point of perfect equilibrium [by this system of question and answer the whole symbolism of the vault is explained. thus, the name of the founder signifies the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light. the vault itself represents the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one. its seven sides the seven lower sephiroth, the seven days of creation, and the seven palaces. it is situated in the centre of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus; which is the mountain of god in the centre of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian

rce of the twenty-two letters in nature as divided into a three, a seven and a twelve "many and great are its mysteries" the explanation of the rose and cross being ended, the third adept first explains his wand as having marked on it the colours of the twelve signs of the zodiac between light and darkness, and that it is surmounted by the lotus flower of isis, which symbolizes the development of creation. then, secondly, the adeptus major explains his as "a wand terminating in the symbol of the binary, and surmounted by the tau cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris" on it are marked the seven colours of the rainbow between light and darkness, which are attributed to the planets. it symbolises rebirth and resurrection from death. lastly, the chief adept explains his a

and three alchemicals as a cross (39= ihvh+ achd, in all sixty-one symbols,12 "i.e, the ain(=61) is thus denoted. the rose and cross being united, they bring down into the centre of all the divine white brilliance of kether, in which is shown another rose cross, no longer of divided light, but ruby of the holy spirit; of gold, the glory of the light; of green rays because isis shines forth_ a new creation. this higher rose cross is again the mystery of the higher genius descending into kether, when the lower is in tiphereth established. for in all things are higher and lower "e.g, binah, chesed and hod are all water, but in a different manner and degree13""the wands."14 isis hath the wand of thoth, its head being in kether and its bands showing hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph= hb:shin hb:taw

the tarot. further, amoun_ the winged globe_ is again shown when isis and osiris are united. further, 5+ 9+ 14 (the bands on the wands= 28 power hb:chet hb:koph, for these are the total of the bands thereon. also the globe is light, the phoenix life, the lotus love (symbol of binary, the "prong" see dante. this prong points downwards. arms of typhon in 16th key) they also show the development of creation (lotus wand) operated by rebirth (phoenix wand, presided over by the kerubic working and the everlasting wings (chief adept's wand. 225 we now turn to the important symbolism of the number 120. it is hb:chet hb:mem hb:samekh sic ?hb:koph hb:mem hb:samekh? and the arrow hieroglyph which has been sufficiently explained in z. and the portal ritual. it emphasises the pentagram formula17, that

ant with osiris, represented by the chief adept, save when he again taketh his wand and ankh and instructeth the postulant, and is isis, the revealer of the mysteries. in the first point the chief adept does not appear. he is the slain and hidden osiris in the nether world. therefore the postulant in order to be identified with him must be slain. he is 226 also to be put though the iao formula of creation, death and resurrection, in a lesser way, interwoven with the greater. thus his first admission is of "mourning" the "second adept" is still horus. but the "third adept" is now anubis. introducing adept is still themis. they are, as it were, the guardians of the body of the slain osiris. for initials, c and theta see z. explanation in 0= 0 ritual. a (knock) commences the new vibration. he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

the ashes of my wisdom into the valley of thy breast. 8. o thou ruin of the mountains, glistening as an old white wolf above the fleecy mists of earth: i swear to thee by the galaxies of thy domain, to press thy lamb's breasts with the teeth of my soul, and drink of the milk and blood of thy subtlety and innocence. 9. o thou eternal river of chaotic law, in whose depths lie locked the secrets of creation; i swear to thee by the primal waters of the deep, to suck up the firmament of thy chaos, and as a volcano to belch forth a cosmos of coruscating suns. 10. o thou dragon-regent of the blue seas of air, as a chain of emeralds round the neck of space; i swear to thee by the hexagram of night and day, to be unto thee as the twin fish of time, which being set apart never divulge the secret of

god, thou soft pearl set in a bow of effulgent light? o thou drop of shimmering dew! thou surging river of bewildering beauty who speedest as a blue arrow of fire beyond, beyond! o how can i measure the poisons of thy limbeck, and yet be for ever transmuted in the athanor of thine understanding? 50 11. o what art thou, o god my god, thou disrober of the darkness of the abyss? o thou veil'd eye of creation! thou soundless voice who, for ever misunderstood, rollest on through the dark abysms of infinity! o how can i learn to sing the music of thy name, as a quivering silence above the thundering discord of the tempest? 12. o what art thou, o god my god, thou teeming desert of the abundance of night? o thou river of unquench'd thirst! thou toungeless one who lickest up the dust of death and c

! i adore thee, iao! 57 o thou bird-sweet river of love, that warblest through the pebbly gorge of life! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou golden network of stars, that art girt about the cold breasts of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou mad whirlwind of laughter, that art meshed in the wild locks of folly! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou white hand of creation, that holdest up the dying head of death! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou purple tongue of twilight, that dost lap up the lucent milk of day! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou thunderbolt of science, that flashest from he dark clouds of magic! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou red rose of the morning, that glowest in the bosom of the night! i adore th

cer with gilded nails, that unbraidest the star-hair of the night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou moonlit pearl of rapture, clasped fast in the silver hand of the dawn! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou wanton mother of love, that art mistress of the children of men! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou crimson fountain of blood, that spoutest from the heart of creation! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou warrior eye of the sun, that shooteth death from the berylline byss! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! 63 o thou witch's hell-broth of hate, that boilest in the white cauldron of love! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o thou ribbon of northern lights, that bindest the elfin tresses of night! i adore thee, evoe! i adore thee, iao! o

fingers, so that i may rule the great ocean and burn it up with the spirit of flame, and that i may drown the fire in the abode of the waters. thus i am rendered naked; for neither flame nor water can clothe me; therefore am i as a breath of wind blown over an earth of adamant, that knoweth neither sorrow nor rejoicing; then do i abide as a river of light between the night of chaos and the day of creation. 10. two are the moons of my madness, like the horns on 71 the head of a goat. and between them burneth a pyramid of flame, which consumeth neither but blindeth both, so that the one beholdeth not the other. notwithstanding, when the one is lost in the water, and the other is burnt up in the flame, they become united in the form of a woman fashioned of earth and of air, who without husban

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

hand catalogues_ william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate st, london. e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller""fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- 10 reward ten pounds "10) will be paid by the proprietors of the equinox for a copy of the journal containing the following passage, which has been anonymously sent to this o

will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no more potent spell. through life, through death, by land and sea most surely will i follow thee. marsyas. follow thyself, not me. thou hast an holy guardian angel, bound to lead thee from thy bitter waste 38 to the inscrutable profound that is his covenanted ground. olympas. thou who hast known these master-keys of all creation's mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its own loveliness, like a well that overflows at the limit of the snows, sent its crystal stream to gladden the hearts of me, their lives to madden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mixe

equally apply to all sentiments and to all ideas. thus, i have given, i think, a sufficiently fair sample of benevolence. the same is true of love. the idea of beauty must naturally take possession of an enormous space in a spiritual temperament such as i have invented. harmony, balance of line, fine cadence in movement, appear to the dreamer as necessities, as duties, not only for all beings of creation, but for himself, the dreamer, who finds himself at this period of the crisis endowed with a marvellous aptitude for understanding the immortal and universal rhythm. and if our fanatic lacks personal beauty, do not think he suffers long from the avowal to which he is obliged, or that he regards himself as a discordant note in the world of harmony and beauty improvised by his imagination

sorry jests of fools; yet not the wisest knows how a blade of grass sprouts from the black earth, or how it is that the black earth is changed into the green leaves and all the wonders of the woods. yet the multitude trample the flowers of the fields under their feet, and snigger in their halls of pleasure at a dancer clothed in 138 frilled nudity, because they are nearer seeing the mysteries of creation than they are in the smugness of their own stuffy back parlours; and gape in wonder at some stage trickster, some thought-reading buffoon, and talk about the supernatural, the supernormal, the superterestrial, the superhuman, and all the other superficial superfluities of superannuated supernumeraries, as if this poor juggler were some kind of magician who could enter their thick skulls a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

to a quiet perusal of a fascinating "cosmic romance" called berashith by two pseudonymous authors, g. o. varr and l. o. heem- of ingenious fancy, exalted imaginative faculty, and a tendency, which would later be deemed undesirable, to slop over into the filthiest details whenever the love- interest became dominant. oh, but it was a most enthralling narrative! beginning with a comic account of the creation, possibly intended as a satire on our men of science or our men of religion 'twould serve equally well in either case- it went on to a thrilling hospital scene. the love-interest comes in chapter ii; chapter iii. has an eviction scene, since when there have been no snakes in ireland; chapter iv. gives us a first-rate murder, and from that moment the authors never look back. but the great

iting of the man and his holy guardian angel which is the seal upon the work of the adeptus minor, is symbolized by the geometrical unity of the circle and the square, the arithmetical unity of the 5 and the 6, and (for more universality of comprehension) the uniting of the lingam and the yoni, the cross and the rose. for as in earth-life the sexual ecstasy is the loss of self in the beloved, the creation of a third consciousness transcending its parents, which is again reflected into matter as a child; so, immeasurably higher, upon the plane of spirit, subject and object join to disappear, leaving a transcendent unity. this third is ecstasy and death; as below, so above. it is then with no uncleanness of mind that all races of men have adored an ithyphallic god; to those who can never lif

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

h snarling lip the beast stands off and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, 41 as suddenly hell's own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallops, hateful to the earth, the laughing-stock of beasts and men, sir palamede the saracen. 42 xvi where shafts of moonlight splash the vale, beside a stream there sits and strains sir palamede, with passion pale, and haggard from his broken brains. yet eagerly he watches still a mossy mound where dainty grains of gilded corn the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

l guide may helpfully minister to the diseased "bristol times and mirror_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net- a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist- a green garland by v. b. neuburg green paper cover. 1s. 6d. net "as far as the verse is concerned there is in this volume something more than mere promise; the performance is

ep actively engaged in their respective work. if the mind and pr na are stopped, the state of emancipation is attained.124 121 "bhagavad-g ta" vi, 34, 35. 122 the whole of this ancient symbolism is indeed in its very simplicity of great beauty. the highest of physical emotions, namely, love between man and woman, is taken as its foundation. this love, if allowed its natural course, results in the creation of images of ourselves, our children, who are better equipped to fight their way that we on account of the experiences we have gained. but, if this love is turned into a supernatural channel, that is to say, if the joys and pleasures of this world are renounced for some higher ideal still, an ideal super-worldly, then will it become a divine emotion, a love which will awake the human soul

from the deep, and about them sped many fiery angels, and titanic god-forms plunged and wheeled and rose amongst the waters. above all was built a white temple of marble through which a rose-flame flickered. there stood aphrodite with a torch in one hand and a cup in the other,187 and above her hovered archangels. then suddenly all was an immense void, and as i looked into it i beheld the dawn of creation. gusts of liquid fire flamed and whirled through the darkness. then nothing but the brilliance of fire and water. i was away fifteen minutes. 4. seven minutes breathing exercise fifteen seconds each way (breathing in, withholding, and breathing out) 5. white lion on gray. 5 m. result bad. 21st. position 1. 45 m. fair. worked out a "double" formula for physical astral projection. first pro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ply to strife with strife, and all its tiny being crumble under my rough and warrior husband-kiss, whose pain shall burn, and alter, and be bliss! i am: no word beside that solemn one reigns in sound's kingdom to express my station, who, clothed and crowned with suns beyond the sun, bear on the mighty breast of foam thalassian, bear on my bosom, jutting plenilune, maiden, the fadeless rose of the creation! the whole flower-life of earth and sky and sea from me was born, and shall return to me! i am: for men and beings passionate, for mine own self calm as the river-cleaving lotus-borne lord of silence: i create or discreate, both in my bosom heaving: my lightest look is mother of a fate: my fingers sapphire-ringed with sky are weaving ever new flowers and lawns of life, designed nobler and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

. book notes- london william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksellers six shillings net= a highly original study of morals and religion by a new writer, who is as entertaining as the average novelist is dull. nowadays human thought has taken a brighter place in the creation: our emotions are weary of bad baronets and stolen wills; they are now only excited by spiritual crises, catastrophes of the reason, triumphs of the intelligence. in these fields captain fuller is a master dramatist "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to co

om the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt thou adore me who am the eye and the tooth, the goat of the spirit, the lord of creation. i am the eye in the triangle, the silver star that ye adore. 18. i am baphomet, that is the eightfold word that shall be equilibrated with the three. 36 19. there is no act or passion that shall not be a hymn in mine honour. 20. all holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments. 21. these animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass, and the gazelle, the m

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

rating with the second; you have the intelligent activity of divinity, or the holy spirit aspect, working in connection with the second aspect, or the son, who is the builder of forms. this is brought out in an interesting manner in proverbs viii. where wisdom cries aloud (wisdom in the old testament representing the christ aspect, and after pointing out that he was with god before ever there was creation, goes on to say that when "he appointed the foundations of the earth, then i was by him as the master worker or builder" students would do well to study this chapter in connection with the ideas that we are here formulating, being careful to ascertain the exact translation. we now come to the consideration of our subject for to-night, that of the evolution of man, the thinker. we shall se

st interesting manner, summing it up as follows "thus he (god) dwells in all, from life's minute beginnings up at last to man the consummation of this scheme of being, the completion of this sphere of life: whose attributes had here and there been scattered o'er the visible world before, asking to be combined, dim fragments meant to be united in some wondrous whole, imperfect qualities throughout creation, suggesting some one creature yet to make, some point where all those scattered rays should meet convergent in the faculties of man- 29- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust having, therefore, discovered two aspects of divinity in the atom and in the form, we shall find the triplicity perfected in man. we have been told that man is made in the image of god, and we woul

ase of the sixth dimension, where you took a pebble, you were put in touch with the entire planet" this is something very far ahead of us, but it is interesting to speak about, and holds a promise for each and all. there is not time to deal with the other powers, nor can i enumerate what they all may be. healing by touch will be amongst them. the manipulation of the magnetic fluids, and conscious creation by means of colour and sound, are others. all that really concerns us at this time is that we should consciously take ourselves in hand, seek to come ever more and more under control of the inner ruler, endeavour to become radio-active, and to develop group consciousness. lecture vii- 50- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust cosmic evolution[ it might well be considere

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

of demonstrating the strength of the old foundations, and the opportunity to build upon these foundations a structure that will meet the needs of the inner evolving life. three basic facts to be recognised the ideas that are elaborated here find their corroboration in certain facts that are stated in the occult literature now extant. these facts are three in number, and are as follows (a) in the creation of the sun and the seven sacred planets composing our solar system, our logos employed matter that was already impregnated with particular qualities. mrs. besant in her book "avataras (which some of us think the most valuable of all her writings, because one of the most suggestive, makes the statement that "our solar system is builded out of matter already- 4- initiation, human and solar

itiation marks the passing of the pupil in the hall of wisdom into a higher class, marks the clearer shining forth of the inner fire and the transition from one point of polarisation to another, entails the realisation of an increasing unity with all that lives and the essential oneness of the self with all selves. it results in a horizon that continuously enlarges until it includes the sphere of creation; it is a growing capacity to see and hear on all the planes. it is an increased consciousness of god's plans for the world, and an increased ability to enter into those plans and to further them. it is the effort in the abstract mind to pass an examination. it is the honour class in the master's school, and is within the attainment of those souls whose karma permits and whose efforts suff

by a knowledge of the power of sound. this final fact is the basis of that aphorism which states that all true occultists are distinguished by the characteristics of knowledge, dynamic will, courage, and silence "to know, to will, to dare, and to be silent" knowing the plan so well, and having clear, illuminated vision, they can bend their will unflinchingly and unswervingly to the great work of creation by the power of sound. this leads to their silence where the average man would speak, and their speaking where the average man is silent. when men have grasped the four facts here enumerated, and they are established as acknowledged truths in the consciousness of the race, then may we look for a return of that cycle of peace and rest and righteousness which is foretold in all the scriptur

of liberated souls who, in utter self-abnegation, stand silently behind the world panorama. through the power of their will, the strength of their meditations, the wisdom of their plans, and the scientific knowledge of energy which is theirs, they direct those force currents, and control those form-building agencies which produce all that is seen and unseen, movable and immovable in the sphere of creation within the three worlds. this, coupled to their vast experience, is what fits them to be the agents for the distribution of the energy of the planetary logos. as has already been stated, at the head of affairs, controlling each unit and directing all evolution, stands the king, the lord of the world, sanat kumara, the youth of endless summers, and the fountainhead of the will (showing for

or practical development lying in the hands of small and great, is the instrument of speech. he who guards his words, and who only speaks with altruistic purpose, in order to carry the energy of love through the medium of the tongue, is one who is mastering rapidly the initial steps to be taken in preparation for initiation. speech is the most occult manifestation in existence; it is the means of creation and the vehicle for force. in the reservation of words, esoterically understood, lies the conservation of force; in the utilisation of words, justly chosen and spoken, lies the distribution of the love force of the solar system, that force which preserves, strengthens, and stimulates. only he who knows somewhat of these two aspects of speech can be trusted to stand before the initiator an

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

up formation. the record of one such experiment and attempt to use this new age method has been made available to the public in the book entitled discipleship in the new age, which gives the direct personal instructions by the tibetan to a selected group. in a treatise on cosmic fire the tibetan has given us what h. p. blavatsky prophesied he would give, namely the psychological key to the cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give the psychological key to her own monumental work the secret doctrine on which treatise the tibetan worked with her; and alice a. bailey worked in complete recognition of her own task in this sequence. foster bailey tunbridge wells december 1950 foreword this "treatise on cosmic fire' has a fivefold purpose in vie

f shattering. blinding the power of the oncoming flame. the mystic earthquake rocks the cavern; the burning flames disintegrate the maya, and lo, the work is done. gone is the gloom and the blackness; rent is the cavern's roof. the light of life shines in; the warmth inspires. the lords on-looking see the work commence. the fourfold one becomes the seven. the chant of those who flame rises to all creation. the moment of achievement is attained. proceedeth the work anew. creation moveth on its way, while waxeth the light within the cavern. stanza vii riseth the cave of beauty rare, of colour iridescent. shineth the walls with azure tint, bathed in the light of rose. the blending shade of blue irradiates the whole and all is merged in gleaming. within the cave of iridescent colour, within it

ough cosmic karma forced a handful to join the sons of heart. at the fourteenth seventh aeon, the sons of mind and heart, absorbed by endless flame, will join the sons of will, in manvantaric manifestation. three times the wheel will turn. at the centre stand the buddhas of activity, helped by the lords of love, and following their twofold work will come the radiant lords of power. the buddhas of creation from out the past have come. the buddhas of love are gathering now. the buddhas of will at the final turn of the third major wheel will flash into being. the end will then be consummated. stanza x the fifth progresseth and from the remnants of the fourth multiplied and reproduced. the waters arose. all sank and was submerged. the sacred remnant, in the place appointed, emerged at later da

entre, a new cycle will be reached, and much of the present distress will be ended. his work is as yet in an embryonic condition, and two and a half more cycles must transpire before he has accomplished the necessary work. when that is done, the result in connection with the human units in incarnation will be threefold: sex stimulation, as now understood, will be showing a tendency to manifest in creation, not so much on the physical plane, as on the astral and mental, demonstrating in the creations of art and beauty, and the objective work of the scientists- 173- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust crime, as now seen, based largely on the sex emotion, will be a thing of the past, and physical plane license, orgy and horror will be reduced seventy-five per cent. the interp

cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the analogy existing between these four should be carefully noted. certain words belong to the different aspects, and the words of the first aspect set in vibration the matter that evolves through the seven cycles of solar systems. their relation to the words of the present solar system is analogous to the primordial substance which lies back of our present creation. the words of the second aspect concern us closely, but the words of brahma are at the present stage more closely connected with our work upon the physical plane. these words, where the three worlds are concerned, very largely fall into a group of mantrams, hidden in the consciousness of the lords of the fifth and seventh rays; by their intelligent utterance the third aspect (the brahma o

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintaine

becomes more mentally concentrated, and the advanced yogi can identify himself at any moment with any one of the ray energies to the exclusion where- 49- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust desired of the others. the student is warned not to imagine that this "gracious peace" can be achieved through definite meditation upon any specific sense. through an understanding of the laws of creation and of sound, through a consideration of the sounding board of the mouth and the method whereby speech becomes possible, a knowledge of the world creative processes can be arrived at, and the man can achieve an understanding of the laws whereby all forms come into being. the senses of all yogis are naturally abnormally acute and this fact should be remembered. 36. by meditation upon light

the human family at this- 111- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust time in the low health average, in the full hospitals, and the diseased, enfeebled and anemic men, women and children everywhere to be found. there is little conservation of energy, and the very words "dissipation" and dissipated men" carry a lesson. the first thing a disciple has to do is to learn the true nature of creation and to conserve his energy. celibacy is not enjoined. self-control is. in the relatively short cycle of lives, however, in which the aspirant fits himself to tread the path, he may have to pass a life or maybe several in a definite abstention from the act of procreation in order to learn complete control and to demonstrate the fact that he has completely subdued the lower sex nature. the

y to the law of the land is characteristic of every true aspirant. apart from a consideration of this along the lines of the conservation of energy, there is another angle from which the aspirant approaches the problem and that is the transmutation of the vital principle (as manifested through the physical organism) into the dynamic demonstration of it as manifested through the organ of sound, or creation, through the word, the work of the true magician. there is as all students of occultism know, a close connection between the organs of generation and the third major centre, the throat centre. this is apparent physiologically in the change of voice seen during the adolescent period. through the true conservation of energy and abstention from incontinence, the yogi becomes a creator on the

s. son or consciousness aspect, c. the throat. the holy ghost or creative aspect. through the first, spiritual life will pour in from the monad; through the second, the christ- 169- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust principle, the light of the world, the soul will work, pouring light and life on all things, and using it as the great organ of awareness. through the last, the work of creation will be carried on, and the creative word sent forth. this general view is given so as to present to the student the vision of what lies ahead. it is, however, of no present value; most aspirants are concerned with the solar plexus and hence the necessity of our present consideration. 2. it is the organ of the astral nature, of the emotions, moods, desires and feelings and hence is most a

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

lift the more advanced educational processes and so raise those subjected to their influence out of the realm of the purely analytical critical mind into that of pure reason and intuitive perception. bertrand russell points out that "education should not aim at a passive awareness of dead facts but at an activity directed towards the world that our efforts are to create" but we must remember that creation posits an alive and functioning creator, acting with intention and utilizing the creative imagination. could it be said that this is the effect of our modern educational systems? is not the mind standardized and held down by our mass system and by the method of cramming the memory with ill digested facts? if herbart is right when he says that the "chief business of education is the ethica

ut reveals to man. through its ordered technique, man discovers that unity which is himself. through it, he later discovers his relation to the universe; he finds that his physical body and his vital energies are part and parcel of nature itself, which is, in fact, the outer garment of deity; he finds that his ability to love and to feel makes him aware of the love that pulses at the heart of all creation; and he discovers that- 24- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust his mind can give him the key which unlocks for him the door of understanding and that he can enter into the purposes and the plans which guide the mind of god himself. in fact, he arrives at god and discovers god as the central fact. knowing himself to be divine, he finds the whole is equally divine. dr. f

t conscious attraction and union between the soul and its vehicle; whilst the herd instinct will be transmuted into group consciousness. a fifth instinct, namely the urge to inquire and to investigate, which characterizes all minds at a high or a low level, will give place to intuitive perception and understanding, and so the great work will be accomplished and the spiritual man will dominate his creation, the human being, and lift all his attributes and aspects into heaven. through meditation, spiritual knowledge grows up within the mind, and from the basis of ordinary knowledge, we steadily expand our understanding of the term, until knowledge merges into wisdom. this is direct knowledge of god by means of the mental faculty, so that we become what we are, and are enabled to manifest our

fe of the spirit in the world of every day. they know the meaning of meditation and they are with us now. ours is the privilege of joining their ranks by submitting ourselves to the technique of meditation, to the discipline of right daily living and to the influence of the pure motive of service- 117- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes 1 carpenter, edward, the art of creation, p. 7. 2 overstreet, h.a, the enduring quest, p.271 3 wilhelm, richard, and jung, t copyright 1998 lucis trust a treatise on white magic or the way of the disciple by alice a. bailey copyright 1951 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1979 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust rules for magic rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force, but, in meditation deep, c

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

g by the mind (and subsequently by the brain) of the eternal verities, and the indication that the race is beginning also to bridge the gap between the objective and the subjective, between the world of form and the world of ideas. this leads inevitably to the emergence of the third branch of knowledge, the intuitive. the intuition is in reality only the appreciation by the mind of some factor in creation, some law of manifestation and some aspect of truth, known by the soul, emanating from the world of ideas, and being of the nature of those energies which produce all that is known and seen. these truths are always present, and these laws are ever active, but only as the mind is trained and developed, focussed, and open-minded can they be recognized, later understood, and finally adjusted

nd in the human kingdom a barrier. evil and its effects are largely dependent upon humanity for a functioning channel. humanity's function is to transmit and handle force. this is done in the early and ignorant stages destructively and with harmful results. later when acting under the influence of the soul, force is rightly and wisely handled and good eventuates. true indeed it is that "the whole creation travaileth in pain until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god" 2. the bringing of light. humanity is the planetary light bearer, transmitting the light of knowledge, of wisdom, and of understanding, and this in the esoteric sense. these three aspects of light carry three aspects of soul energy to the soul in all forms, through the medium of the anima mundi, the world soul

is idea in your evening review. i would like to urge each one who reads these pages to make a fresh beginning in spiritual living. i would say to him, forget all past achievements, realize fervour, and concentrate upon the plan. by this time some progress in group realization has surely been made, and less interest in the separated self has been gained. more faith in the good law which guides all creation to ultimate perfection has been visioned without doubt, and, through this vision, has come the capacity to take one's eyes off the affairs of individual experience, and fasten them on the working out of the purpose for the whole. this is the objective and the goal. breadth of vision, inclusiveness of understanding and a widened horizon are the preliminary essentials to all work under the

he affairs of individual experience, and fasten them on the working out of the purpose for the whole. this is the objective and the goal. breadth of vision, inclusiveness of understanding and a widened horizon are the preliminary essentials to all work under the guidance of the hierarchy of adepts; the stabilizing of the consciousness in the one life, and the recognition of the basic unity of all creation has to be somewhat developed before any one can be trusted with certain knowledges and words of power and the manipulation of those forces which bring the subjective reality into outer manifestation. therefore, i say to you at this time, i an older and perhaps more experienced disciple and worker in the great vineyard of the lord practice harmlessness with zest and understanding, for it i

n the set phrase composing the word of power. herein lies the problem to sound these two notes synchronously and with the mind focussed. herein lies a clue to the significance of the aum or om. in the early stages of meditation work, the word is sounded audibly, whilst later it is sounded inaudibly. this training in the sound of the aum is an unconscious preparation for the dual work of spiritual creation; and facility comes as the attentive aspirant accustoms himself to hear within his brain the soundless sound of om. i would suggest here, that students accustom themselves to work in this manner, sounding the word audibly and with much frequency at the close of the morning meditation, but emphasizing in the early part that close attention to the inaudible hearing which will develop the se

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a relatively new technique has been given as to the control of the body. second, teaching has been given anent the formation of the new group of world servers. third, the general lines of the magical work of creation have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work during the coming new age. ponder upon these three main approaches

p of minds can be so drawn together and fused into an adequate synthesis, and if they (in their individual and daily meditation) keep focussed or oriented towards that which can be apprehended, great concepts can be grasped and great ideas intuited. men can train themselves as a group to think these intuited ideas of the true and the beautiful and of the plan into manifested existence, and thus a creation of beauty, embodying a divine principle, can be built. ponder on this, seek to fit yourselves for the registering of these ideas, and train yourselves to formulate them into thoughts and to transmit them so that others can apprehend them also. this is the nature of the real work to be done by the new groups, and students today who can grasp this idea have the opportunity to do some of thi

this lord of love is the most potent of the seven rays, because he is on the same cosmic ray as the solar deity. he expresses himself primarily through the planet jupiter, which is his body of manifestation. 3. the lord of active intelligence. his work is more closely linked to matter and he works in cooperation with the lord of the second ray. he is the motivating impulse in the initial work of creation. the planet saturn is his body of expression within the solar system, and through the medium of matter (which beneficently obstructs and hinders) he provides humanity with a vast field of experiment and experience. i should like to point out here that when i speak in terms of personality and perforce employ the personal pronoun, i must not be accused of personalizing these great forces. i

nstitutes only a fraction of the work undertaken by these beings; they each have their own purpose and radius of influence, and as our earth is not one of the seven sacred planets (nor the body of manifestation of one of the basic seven rays, they have purposes and activities in which our earth plays only a minor part. 4. the lord of harmony, beauty and art. the main function of this being is the creation of beauty (as an expression of truth) through the free interplay of life and form, basing the design of beauty upon the initial plan as it exists in the mind of the solar logos. the body of manifestation- 21- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust of this life is not revealed, but the activity emanating from it produces that combination of

ons which will serve as a basis for all that follows. a. the soul can be spoken of as the son of the father and of the mother (spirit-matter) and is therefore the embodied life of god, coming into incarnation in order to reveal the quality of the nature of god, which is essential love. this life, taking form, nurtures the quality of love within all forms, and ultimately reveals the purpose of all creation. this is the simplest definition for average humanity, being couched in the language of mysticism, thus linking the truth as found in all religions. it is necessarily inadequate, for it fails to emphasize the truth that what can be posited of man can also be posited of the cosmic reality, and that just as a human appearance on earth veils both the quality and purpose (in varying degree, s

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

cted. browning expressed this in the well-known lines "thus he dwells in all from life's minute beginnings, up at last to man the consummation of this scheme of being, the completion of this sphere of life: whose attributes had here and there been scattered o'er the visible world before, asking to be combined, dim fragments meant to be united in some wondrous whole, imperfect qualities throughout creation, suggesting some one creature yet to make, some point where all those scattered rays should meet convergent in the faculties of man. when all the race is perfected alike as man, that is; all tended to mankind, and, man produced, all has its end thus far: but in completed man begins anew a tendency to god. prognostics told man's near approach; so in man's self arise august anticipations, s

n which the great soul draws him upward, the divine will raises his consciousness to oneness with the divine consciousness; for a time he perceives and feels, no longer as the person, but as the oversoul, gaining a profound vision of the divine ways of life, and feeling with the infinite power, which works through life and death alike, through sorrow and joy, through union and separation, through creation, destruction and recreation. the awe and mystery which surround that great unveiling have set their seal on all who have passed through it."3 this realisation is far from the average man, and still further from the undeveloped. the divine is the whole, informed and animated by the life and will of god; and in utter self-surrender and with all the power of his purified nature and his divin

ity of perfected divine men, he had a unique function. he summed up in himself and brought to a conclusion the symbolic presentation of god's eternal sacrifice upon the fixed cross of the heavens, to which the stars bear testimony and which the history of religion has so successfully veiled, and today refuses to recognise. the heavenly man is today pendant in the heavens, as he has been since the creation of the solar system, and as christ said "i, if i be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me,"11 and not all men only, but eventually all forms of life in all kingdoms will render up their life, not as an imposed sacrifice, but as a willing offering to the final glory of god "he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it,"12 is a fact which is often forgotten and one which

ankind can descend from the cross as christ did, and enter into the kingdom of god, a living spirit. the sons of god are ready to be manifested. today as never before "the spirit himself bears witness with our own spirits that we are children of god; and if children, then heirs too heirs of god and co-heirs with christ; if indeed we share christ's sufferings, in order to share also his glory "all creation is yearning, longing to see the manifestation of the sons of god. for the creation was made subject to futility, not of its own choice, but by the will of him who so subjected it; yet with the hope that at last the creation itself would be set free from the thraldom of decay to enjoy the liberty that comes with the glory of the children of god- 117- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 199

festation of the sons of god. for the creation was made subject to futility, not of its own choice, but by the will of him who so subjected it; yet with the hope that at last the creation itself would be set free from the thraldom of decay to enjoy the liberty that comes with the glory of the children of god- 117- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust "for we know that the whole of creation is moaning in the pangs of childbirth until this hour. and more than that, we ourselves, though we possess the spirit as a foretaste of bliss, yet we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ians, evil forces and devils. divinity (using the word in its separative sense) connotes the expression of the qualities of the second or building aspect of god, magnetism, love, inclusiveness, non-separativeness, sacrifice for the good of the world, unselfishness, intuitive understanding, cooperation with the plan of god, and many other such qualitative phrases. mechanism, after all, implies the creation of a- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust form out of matter and the infusing of that form with a life principle which will show itself in the power to grow, to reproduce, to preserve identity of some kind, to flower forth into certain instinctual reactions, and to preserve its own specific qualitative nature. life resembles the f

ression during this slowly disappearing age, the present age, the piscean age. this law has always been functioning and active in the world, for it is one of the first of the inner subjective laws to express itself consciously, and as an active ideal, in human life. the theme of all the world religions has been divine sacrifice, the immolation of the cosmic deity through, the process of universal creation, and of the world saviours, by their death and sacrifice as a means of salvation and eventual release and liberation. such is the blindness and such is the contaminating influence of the lower separative man, that this divine law of sacrifice is wielded with the selfish intent of personal and individual salvation. but the travestied truth remains the unsullied truth on its own plane, and

olar systems, of races and of nations, of world leaders and world rulers, of incarnating human beings and of revealing sons of god. let us see if we can interpret or define the true significance of this law, which is in reality the expression of a divine impulse, leading to a defined activity, with its consequent and subsequent results and effects. it was this aspect of sacrifice which led to the creation of the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the bas

ified upon the cardinal cross of the heavens, and thereby pass through a cosmic initiation; which, from our minor and relatively uninformed angle, stands today crucified upon the fixed cross in the heavens, and through the medium of the mutable cross is nevertheless producing changes in the evolutionary cycle, increasing refinement of form, and that intensification of life which distinguishes his creation. a study of those expressed objectives 1. a development of consciousness. 2. a refining of forms- 57- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. an intensification of realised life. will convey to the earnest student a meagre understanding of the lowest aspects of the divine purpose. the wonder of the idea staggers human imagination. if t

ea will gradually bring enlightenment and lead to acquiescence in the techniques of the soul, and the appropriation of the teaching. a. building and construction of the bodies in theosophical literature, there is much talk anent the various elementals or lunar lords which compose, constitute and control the lower nature. these, in their triple totality, form the personality. they are of man's own creation, and form the basis of the problem which he, as a soul, has always to face until the final liberation is achieved. the mental elemental, the astral elemental and the physical elemental have a definite life of their own which is coloured by the rays upon which these various bodies or elementals have their being, until the man has reached a relatively high point in evolution. the elementals

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

e most easily responds and upon which ray or divine emanation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes his line of least resistance and where the major point of his life conflict is to be found. we are taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ray of will or power. many great world rulers are found on this ray, such as julius caesar. 2. the secon

ve is that the human family should now, as a whole, do three things and anything which militates against this is evil. 1. manifest the nature of the soul, through the integrated personality. the nature of the soul is love and the will-to-good- 18- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. transfer the energy, now turned to the vitalising of the physical body and physical creation, to the nurturing of the creative faculty upon the mental plane; thus the entire human family will be transmuted into a dynamic, self-conscious, creative agency. 3. usher in a period of spiritual unfoldment in every kingdom in nature. at the close of this period, the door into the animal kingdom will again be opened and opportunity offered to waiting embryonic souls. many also, at this ti

of divinity, the creative aspect as it expresses itself through the creative work and in response to the thought world and the first aspect, life. they link and blend life and form creatively. they are closely related to the ninth group because today, unknowingly and without any true understanding, they are bringing about a concretisation of the energy of desire; this in its turn brings about the creation of things. incidentally, therefore, they are concerned with the concretisation of money. their work is also largely philosophical and concerned with the task of relating factually and scientifically the other nine types of groups so that they may work creatively upon the physical plane and the divine plan may clearly appear as a result of this synthesis which they bring about. iii. these

s of the personality the astral body and the brain as well as the etheric brain; these determine the reactions of the lower centres, particularly of the solar plexus centre. the mind will then be left free to fulfil three functions: 1. that of soul contact; this will result in illumination and a working knowledge of the immediate aspects of the plan. 2. that of thought formulation and thoughtform creation. then a clear thoughtform can be constructed with definiteness, and it can be positively directed. 3. that of working on mental levels with your group brothers so that your thoughtform is a part of their thoughtform and you can, therefore, unitedly produce a living, embodied form which can be directed as i may determine. another question might here arise: are there any specific and brief

orming. the end of one such cycle came in may, 1936. another towards which we will proceed in a mounting crescendo of work and of success will be in may, 1939. the third will come in may, 1942. have these dates carefully in mind and thus lay your plans for the future. thus will you be working with the law and along the lines of least resistance. make each three year cycle conform to the rhythm of creation. in the first year, lay your emphasis upon the activity of the manifesting principle, using that which appears and with which you have to work. in the second year, let the clarity and the quality of the note to be sounded by the manifesting form appear and be heard. in the third year, behind the form and expressing itself through the quality, let the livingness and the work of the indwell

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

bring about a high level of individual attainment? is not competition a major spur to all endeavour? this has hitherto been so, but it need not be. the development of an atmosphere which will foster the child's sense of responsibility and set him free from the inhibitions which fear generates, will enable him to attain even higher results. from the standpoint of the educator, this will entail the creation of the correct atmosphere around the child and in this atmosphere certain qualities will flourish and certain characteristics of responsibility and of goodwill will emerge. what is the nature of this atmosphere? 1. an atmosphere of love wherein fear is cast out and the child realizes that he has no cause for timidity. it is an atmosphere wherein he will receive courteous treatment and wil

h all and in us all. let us regard that statement as a scientific one and not as a pious, religious hope. god has made us all of one blood and that god under some name or aspect, whether transcendent or immanent, whether regarded as energy or intelligence, whether called god, brahma, the abstract or the absolute is universally recognized. again, under the great law of evolution and the process of creation, men are subject to the same reactions to their environment, to the same pain, to the same joys, to the same anxieties, to the same appetites and the same urges towards betterment, to the same mystical aspiration, to the same sinful tendencies and desires, to the same selfishness, and to the same amazing aptitude for heroic divine expression, to the same love and beauty, to the same innat

ed consciousness of the christ within each human heart; they interiorly repudiate the materialism in their environment and see little hope for humanity in the churches; they know well that the spiritual realities have been forgotten in the material development of the churches; they love their fellowmen and would like to divert the money spent in the upkeep of church structures and overhead to the creation of that temple of god "not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. they serve that spiritual hierarchy which stands unseen and serene behind all human affairs and feel no inner allegiance to any outer ecclesiastical hierarchy. the guidance of the human being into conscious relation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of ch

re already to be seen on the horizon, and the dawn of true thinking is revealing them; the blueprints are already drawn. the inner attitude of humanity and a few outer happenings indicate a true inner recognition of the necessity for a revisal of orthodox religion and a revival of its- 90- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual influence. these are ever the preliminary steps to creation. subjective realization always precedes the objective manifestation and so it is today in this case. humanity is recognizing the need for a more vital approach to god and one more intelligently presented; men are tired of doctrinal and dogmatic differences and quarrels; the study of comparative religion has demonstrated that the foundational truths in every faith are identical. because of

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ual man became a factor in human consciousness. it was a relatively new truth to man. however, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave men the new command to love one another, there had been very little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he had come as the avatar of love, then god became known as love supernal, love as the goal and objective of creation, love as the basic principle of relationship and love as working throughout all manifestation towards a plan motivated by love. this divine quality, christ revealed and emphasised and thus altered all human living, goals and values. the reason he has not come again is that the needed work has not been done by his followers in all countries. his coming is largely dependent, as we shall lat

and the 23rd psalm has been to the spiritually minded jew. there are three approaches to this great prayer or invocation: 1. that of the general public. 2. that of the esotericists, or of the aspirants and the disciples of the world. 3. that of the members of the hierarchy. first, the general public will regard it as a prayer to god transcendent. they will not recognise him yet as immanent in his creation; they will send it forth on the wings of hope hope for light and love and peace, for which they ceaselessly long. they will also regard it as a prayer for the enlightenment of all rulers and leaders in all groups who are handling world matters; as a prayer for the inflow of love and understanding among men, so that they may live in peace with one another; as a demand for the working out o

es of the entire world. because of the smallness of our little planet, and because of the prevalence of the radio, of television and the rapidity of communication, his part will be watched by all and the prospect must surely, for him, hold certain horror, must present its tests and major adjustments, plus painful and unavoidable experience. he does not come as the omnipotent god of man's ignorant creation, but as the christ, the founder of the kingdom of god on earth, to complete the work he started, and again to demonstrate divinity in far more difficult circumstances. the christ suffers, however, far more from those in his own household than from those in the outer world; his work is more impeded by the advanced aspirant than by the intelligent thinker. it was not the cruelty of the oute

e does indeed lie, but they sadly lack skill in action and have too great a love for destruction. the new group of world servers holds steadily to the "noble middle way (as the buddha called it) and seeks the decent burial of old forms, the implementation of that which is new and the restoration of that which has, in the past, proved useful and good and which could form the living germ of the new creation. at the time of the full moon of april 1945, during the easter season of that year and covering approximately a period of five weeks, the forces of restoration began their work, emerging first upon the subtler planes of human experience. this type of energy is peculiarly creative in nature and carries the "life which produces the birth of forms" it poured into the hierarchy, via certain o

lear the new dawning beauty and the coming vital revelation. of one thing we can be sure, this approach will, in some way deeply spiritual, yet wholly factual prove the truth of the immanence of god. the churches have emphasised and exploited the extra-territoriality of deity and have posited the presence of a god who is creating, sustaining and creatively active, but at the same time outside his creation an inscrutable onlooker. this type of transcendent creator must be shown to be false and this doctrine must be countered by the manifestation of god in man, the hope of glory. it is this surely that the expected approach will demonstrate; it will prove also the close relationship between god transcendent and that in "him we live and move and have our being" because "having pervaded this e

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

dily gaining momentum and has for a long time been stimulating and enhancing the activity of all fifth ray nations. if you bear in mind that one of the major objectives of seventh ray energy is to bring together and to relate spirit and matter and also substance and form (note this distinction) you can see for yourself that the work of science is closely connected with this endeavour and that the creation of the new forms will definitely be the result of a working interaction between the rulers of the fifth, the second and the seventh rays, aided by the help on demand of the ruler of the first ray. a large number of seventh ray egos or souls and also of men and women with seventh ray personalities are coming into incarnation now, and to them is committed the task of organising the activiti

e major task of service which the fourth kingdom, through its incarnating souls, has undertaken. the radiation from the fourth kingdom will some day be so potent and far-reaching that its effects will permeate down into the very depths of the created phenomenal world, even into the mineral kingdom. then we shall see the results to which the great initiate, paul, refers when he speaks of the whole creation waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god. that manifestation is that of radiating glory and power and love. incidentally i might point out here that the seventh ray influence will have three definite effects upon the fourth and third kingdoms in nature. these are as follows: 1. all animal bodies will be steadily refined and in the case of humanity consciously refined, and so broug

e. after all, scientific formulas have reduced the most intricate and abstruse discoveries to a few signs and symbols. the next step is to embody these signs and symbols into a word or words, thus imparting to them what is esoterically called "the power of embodiment" if i might express it this way, the ancient statement that "god spoke and the world were made" simply means that god's formula for creation was reduced to a great word which he sounded forth and the inevitable results followed. something of this process on a tiny human scale will be seen happening in the coming age. at present, what i have said above may sound fanciful and fantastic to the average student- 71- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust it will be obvious to you that seventh ray disciples wield much

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

separateness. the moment a man differentiates his life into triplicities (as he inevitably must as he deals with the pairs of opposites and identifies himself with one of them) he succumbs to the glamour of separation. perhaps this point of view may aid or perhaps it will remain a mystery, for the secret of world glamour lies hid in the thought that this triple differentiation veils the secret of creation. god himself produced the pairs of opposites spirit and matter and also produced the middle way which is that of the consciousness aspect or the soul aspect. ponder deeply on this thought. the triplicity of the pairs of opposites and of the narrow way of balance between them, the noble middle path, is the reflection on the astral plane of the activity of spirit, soul and body; of life, co

the evolutionary way, with the lowest layer of the human race definitely lemurian in their consciousness, even though few in numbers relatively speaking. illusion is rapidly growing as the mental power of the race develops, for illusion is the succumbing to the powerful thoughtforms which the thinkers of the time and of the immediately preceding age have formulated, and which at the time of their creation constituted the hope of the race. they embodied then the new and emerging ideas by means of which the race was intended to progress. these forms, when old and crystallised, become a menace and a hindrance to the expanding life. the realisation of the problems of illusion lies centuries ahead when the race will have left glamour behind, when there will be few atlantean minded people on the

dissipate the fogs "they come and rest. they cease their outer labours, pausing to do a different work. within their hearts is rest. they run not here and there, but constitute a point of peace and rest. that which upon the surface veils and hides the real begins to disappear and from the heart at rest a beam of dissipating force projects, blends with the shining light and then the mists of man's creation disappear "they come and they observe. they own the eye of vision; likewise they own the right direction- 90- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust of the needed force. they see the glamour of the world, and seeing, they note behind it all the true, the beautiful, the real. thus through the eye of buddhi comes the power to drive away the veiling, swirling glamours of that gl

ggregate of forms, created by individual man, by nations and by races, and these in their entirety constitute the astral plane and possess no inherent light as do other forms. they are not created as a form of expression for some dynamic life by the planetary logos, and this is the real meaning of what i have earlier told you that the astral plane in reality does not exist. it is the phantasmoric creation of human desire down the ages and its false light is a reflection of either the light of matter or of the mind. this process of focussing is undertaken through alignment and by the effort to bring to a point of illumination the positive light of the mind and the negative light of the brain and is carried forward through mental control, developed- 124- glamour: a world problem copyright 19

ing, referred to above, constitute a preparatory process. these three stages must be somewhat developed before effective use of the formulas can be possible, and those intending to work at the task of ridding the world of glamour must subject themselves constantly to these phases in the art of polarisation, if i might so call it. they must have an understanding of the apparatus of thought, of the creation of thoughtforms, and of the nature of the thinker. they must be emotionally polarised, yet, in group work relatively free from astral control. this astral liberation must to a certain extent control the choice of those who are to work at major dissipations. in the case of the individual who is seeking to break up glamour in his individual life, he should be mentally polarised by decision

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

with divine purpose. it will lead to a great shift of the human consciousness off the levels of emotional and physical life (where the bulk of humanity is focussed) on to the levels of mental perception. you will understand, consequently, the reason why the knowers of the world have ever referred to the dual action of the mind as it is sensitive to the higher impressions and active in the mental creation of the needed thoughtforms. the mind, rightly trained, will seize upon the fugitive impression, subject it to the concretising effect of mental activity, produce the required form, and this, when correctly created and oriented, will finally lead to the externalising of the registered impression, as it took form in an intuition and eventually found its place upon the mental plane. you will

ip is brought about. the creative work is the name given to the manifestation of the results of the two above processes. the three aspects of the technique of invocation and evocation with which the average disciple should concern himself are those of the building of the antahkarana, the correct use of the lower mind in its two higher functions (the holding of the mind steady in the light and the creation of the desired thoughtforms, and the process of precipitation whereby the impression is enabled eventually to take tangible form. in the above exegesis i have given you much food for thought in connection with telepathic possibilities; it all fits into the theme of world service as it is to be applied in the expansion of the human consciousness on a large scale. this is one of the major t

clarity and understanding. i have called this science of rapport and of reaction, the supreme science of contact. that is essentially what it is. the reaction to this contact, whether cosmic as in the case of sanat kumara, or planetary as in the case of the members of the hierarchy, is nevertheless limited and circumscribed (from the point of view of the informed aspirant, is responsible for the creation of karma or the setting in motion of causes which must unalterably have their effects these effects being negated and rendered useless (or innocuous, if you prefer that word) when the entity concerned brings to the engendered circumstances the needed intelligence, wisdom, intuition or will. ponder on this. consciousness is inherent in all forms of life. that is an occult platitude. it is

o the scarcely discernible reactions (invisible almost even to the eye of the seer) of the infinitesimal atom. for the sake of clarity, i divided this science into three major divisions, basing them upon the reactions of the three major planetary centres to their environment. this is a point which i would have you carefully bear in mind. i could write a treatise longer than this one purely on the creation of the response apparatus which each of these three centres of divine life-reason had to form in order to make the needed contact and to interpret correctly. there are many paradoxes in what i am here giving you, and apparently some contradictions where orthodox occultism is concerned, but that is ever the case as the teaching expands in content and the earlier all- inclusive facts are se

isciple who has passed through the processes of transfiguration and is no longer the victim of his own personality can be entrusted with so dangerous a cycle of powers. as long as there exists any desire for selfish power, for unspiritual control and for influence over the minds of other human beings or over groups, the disciple cannot be trusted, under the hierarchical rules, with the deliberate creation of thoughtforms designed to produce specific effects, and with their dispersal to men and groups. after he has passed the tests of the transfiguration initiation he may do so. the science of impression is the bedrock or the foundation for the practice of telepathy. if a major world test were to be made, those receptive to impression would be found to fall into two groups: 1. those possess

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

e to whom i have referred in my other books as the one about whom naught can be said. much has been given in the occult books of which the average astrologer remains profoundly unaware. it is essential that he learns to think in larger wholes and to be more deeply concerned with the emanating sources and with the eternal persistent causes than with the effects of these sources upon that ephemeral creation, a human being and his temporary existence upon a most unimportant planet. as he seeks to do this, he will discover for himself the signs of the essential divinity of man a divinity which is to be found in the infinite grasp of man's consciousness when illumined by the light of the soul and in his power to project his thought into the consciousness of those manifold lives whose "energetic

l be made available when the right time comes. it is the knowledge of this inner information which constitutes the basis of the statements which i have made or will make which will seem revolutionary to the orthodox investigator. there has to be a constant rectification of the earlier conclusions of humanity and of this the outstanding instance is the statement in the bible that the prime date of creation is 4004 b.c. this is recognised as an error by modern science but is still believed by many. i earlier gave a hint upon which definite astrological computation could be based when i gave the time of the "great approach" of the hierarchy to our planetary manifestation when individualisation took place and the fourth kingdom in nature appeared. i placed that stupendous event as happening 21

rmost and thus to face all experience" thus runs an ancient statement. the keynotes of the sign aries are four in number, all conveying the same idea. they can be expressed in the following four injunctions which are given, symbolically, to the incarnating soul: 1. express the will to be and do. 2. unfold the power to manifest. 3. enter into battle for the lord. 4. arrive at unity through effort. creation being activity strife synthesis, these are the nature of the lord of the first constellation and enable him to influence our planet to these results. and thus the great cycle of struggle towards expression starts and the foundational words of the secret doctrine, with which you are all so familiar, expresses the goal and the purpose of the first sign of the cardinal cross "matter is the v

ing the changes, as we study the path of evolution, or the progress of the soul around the great wheel, both as a personality and as a disciple, headed towards the final liberating process. these four words express the subjective impulses and motives and, in reality, introduce four different cycles of progress upon the path in its various stages of individualisation to initiation. they are: 1. re-creation in which the influence of cancer, combined with that of aries, produces the pull into incarnation upon the physical plane. 2. regeneration in which the growing influence of the fixed cross, playing upon the mutable cross, produces those interior changes which eventually lead to 3. reorientation or the great cycle of repolarisation which takes place through the influence of libra (the card

experience upon the great wheel of life. i would ask you to bear this definitely in mind. going through the great cycle from aries to taurus, the man reenters the sign aries again under the potent impression of taurus, which at this stage of development feeds his ardent desire for the many material advantages of physical incarnation and of constant worldly undertakings; thus after a period of re-creation, he passes out into incarnation in pisces and begins again the great round of manifested life, for pisces is the ocean wherein he is "the fish" controlled by the laws of substance or material existence. in the second great stage, he passes from aries to taurus, because desire has at last been transmuted into aspiration. after proving his steadfastness to the ideal of the spiritual life in

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ords of the flame came from venus and planted the seed of mind in man" except for the theosophists- 76- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust present i do not think anyone in the room knew what he was talking about. nothing that he said made any sense to me. one reason was that in those days i took my date of the evolutionary cycle from the bible and the bible places the date of creation as having happened in the year 4004 b.c. i had been too busy living and being a mother to have had time to read the current books on evolution. i am not sure i believed in evolution and remember reading darwin and herbert spencer with a feeling of guilt and of disloyalty to god. the idea of the world being nineteen million years old was just sheer blasphemy. the lecturer wandered all over

lless and ephemeral so that (when he dies) he dissolves again into the dust from which he came; thought, under this theory, is simply a secretion of the brain and its activity, just as other organs produce their peculiar phenomenal secretion and there is, therefore, no purpose or reason for man's existence at all. this i could not accept, nor is it widely accepted anywhere. then there is the "one creation" theory of the orthodox christian, which i had held without any speculation as to its truth. this posits an inscrutable god who sends human souls into incarnation for one life and, according to their actions and their thinking in that one life so will be their eternal future. it endows man with no past, only an important present and an endless- 80- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1

ir thinking in that one life so will be their eternal future. it endows man with no past, only an important present and an endless- 80- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust future a future dependent upon the decisions of one life. what governs god's decisions as to a man's place and background and equipment remains unknown. there seems no reason for what he does under this "one creation" plan. i had worried so over the apparent unfairness of god. why should i have been born in such good circumstances with money, good looks, opportunity, and all the many interesting experiences which life had brought me? why should there have been people like that wretched little soldier from whom miss sandes had rescued me, who was born with no equipment, with obviously no background, wi

ten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demonstration of goodwill. there can be no peace until goodwill is a conditioning factor in all human relations. another revolutionary thing that the tibetan did was when he dictated the contents of a treatise on cosmic fire. in this book he gave what h.p.b. prophesied he would give, the psychological key to cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that in the 20th century a disciple would come who would give information concerning the three fires with which the secret doctrine deals: electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. this prophecy was fulfilled when a treatise on cosmic fire was given out to the public. this book concerns the fire of pure spirit or life; the fire of the mind that vitalises every atom of

rine, of the esoteric teaching and of the inner government of the world. the fact of the existence of the masters of the wisdom as they work in the planetary hierarchy under the direction of the christ has been widely presented, either in terms of orthodox theosophy, of hindu metaphysical speculation or under christian terminology. much knowledge has been imparted. the intricate process of divine creation, and the consequent manifestation of god, bring much mental stimulation and mental unfoldment but frequently little real understanding. esoteric schools are occupied with promoting the growth of understanding. certain elementary rules, intended primarily for the purification of the emotional-desire nature have been usefully disseminated; the many planes, the creative fires and the differe

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

eventually be realised. i am using this phrase not only symbolically but also technically and scientifically. this again will later be seen. in the secret of right rhythmic living and in a right proportional accent upon all phases of life will come (and it is rapidly coming) complete immunity from tuberculosis. in the secret of right understanding of times and cycles and of periodic reproductive creation, will come the emergence of the race from the evils of the social diseases. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that the syphilitic diseases will be the last to disappear, just as they were the first to devastate the race. tuberculosis is disappearing. the attention of the experts is now being given to the cure of cancer- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing co

pect of intelligence. related to the carotid gland. when these three eyes are functioning and all of them "seeing" simultaneously, you will then have insight into divine purpose (the initiate, intuitive vision of the plan (the disciple, and a spiritual direction of the resulting creative activity (the master. e. the ajna centre registers or focusses the intention to create. it is not the organ of creation in the same sense that the throat centre is, but it embodies the idea lying behind active creativity, the subsequent act of creation producing eventually the ideal form for the idea. f. its dense physical externalisation is the pituitary body: the two lobes of this gland correspond to the two multiple petals of the ajna centre. it expresses imagination and desire in their two highest form

but it embodies the idea lying behind active creativity, the subsequent act of creation producing eventually the ideal form for the idea. f. its dense physical externalisation is the pituitary body: the two lobes of this gland correspond to the two multiple petals of the ajna centre. it expresses imagination and desire in their two highest forms, and these are the dynamic factors lying behind all creation. g. it is the organ of idealism therefore, and, curiously enough it is closely related to the sixth ray, just as the head centre is essentially related to the first ray. the sixth is peculiarly linked to the third ray and the third aspect of divinity as well as to the second ray and the second aspect. it fuses, anchors and expresses. this is a fact which i have not hitherto emphasised in

ul, transmitted to it by the inflow of energy from the ajna centre; the fusion of the two energies, thus brought about, will lead to some type of creative activity. this is the higher correspondence to the creativity of the sacral centre. in that centre the negative and the positive creative energies are embodied in the separate male and female organisms and are brought into relation in an act of creation, consciously undertaken, though as yet without much definite purpose. f. the dense physical externalisation of this centre is the thyroid gland. this gland is regarded as of supreme importance in the well-being of the average human being of today. its purpose is to guard health, to balance the bodily equilibrium in certain important aspects of the physical nature, and it symbolises the th

press themselves, and the whole problem of dualism must be resolved. this solution and interpretation of the symbol must come from the realm of the mind, thereby controlling the physical reaction and occupying itself with purposes and not with desire. ponder on this. when it is thus understood, then we shall be reaching the point where a great transference can take place into the higher centre of creation, the throat centre. c. the sacral centre is therefore closely related to matter, and there is a flow of energy between- 107- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust three points in the lower part of the human body: 1. the spleen, the organ of prana or of physical vitality coming from the sun. 2. the sacral centre, the predisposing agent towards

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

vity. 7. response to economic and sex pressure or to the law of survival. this forces him to use his equipment and knowledge and so take his place as a factor in the group life, and to promote group welfare by some aspect of active work and by the perpetuation of the species. 8. response to pure intellectual awareness. this leads to a conscious free use of the mind, to individual thinking, to the creation of thoughtforms, and eventually to the steady orientation of the mind to a wider and wider field of realisation and awareness. these expansions of consciousness finally bring a new factor into the field of experience. 9. response to the thinker or the soul. with the registration of this response, the man enters into his kingdom. the above and the below become as one. the objective and the

festation, after the union of the basic dualities has taken place. it is the thread which is woven as a result of the appearance of life in form upon the physical plane. speaking again symbolically, it might be said that the sutratma works from above downward and is the precipitation of life into the outer manifestation. the antahkarana is woven, evolved, and created as the result of this primary creation, and works- 23- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust from below upwards, from the without to the within, from the world of exoteric phenomena into the world of subjective realities and of meaning. this "path of return" by means of which the race is withdrawn from outer emphasis and begins to recognise and register those inner conscious knowledges of that which is not phenom

the light of the soul pour into the brain consciousness, the normal result is the subordination of the lower to the higher. identification with group purposes and plans is the natural attribute of the soul. as this identification is carried forward on mental and soul levels, it produces a corresponding activity in the personal life and this activity we call service. service is the true science of creation and is a scientific method of establishing continuity. these three sciences will be regarded eventually as the three major concerns of the educational process and upon them will the emphasis increasingly be placed. we have now laid the ground for a consideration of the three sciences which will dominate the thought of educators in the coming age. the building and the development of the an

imal kingdom, and for a long period no individualisation will culminate in materialisation into physical bodies. technically, any individualisation which may take place will be that which is technically called "individualisation into pralaya, there to await the inevitable call" there will be, therefore, no necessity for a- 89- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust massed and hurried creation of human forms. b. the economic situation will make it necessary that certain physical restrictions should be imposed, because it is now evident that beyond a certain point the planet cannot support humanity. this is more fundamental in its implications than you can imagine. again, we have evidence of a growing realisation of the race along this particular line; that realisation is as yet

irth. 4. as yet, it is only the religious person who thinks in terms of the two necessitated and inevitable births, the physical and the spiritual, and he thinks of the relation between the two as purely symbolic and not in any way to be interpreted literally. yet there is a close relation and an analogy between the two which, as time elapses, will become more clear. there can be no new birth, no creation of the "body of light" and no "manifestation of the sons of god" apart from the process of physical incarnation. there can be no fusion of the opposites of soul and personality apart from the physiological processes of sex, and i say this deliberately, for it is in the relation of the sexes that the element of time enters into the experience of the soul, and the understanding of this will

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ary status and the depth of your reflection at what i may leave unsaid. these three approaches are: 1. that of the general public. 2. that of the esotericists, that is, of aspirants and disciples. 3. that of the more advanced disciple (as far as i can) and of the hierarchy. first, the general public will regard it as a prayer to god transcendent. they will not recognise him yet as immanent in his creation; they will send it forth on the wings of hope hope for light and love and peace, for which they ceaselessly long. they will also regard it as a prayer for enlightenment of all rulers and leaders in all groups who are handling world matters; as a prayer for the inflow of love and understanding among men so that they may live in peace with one another; as a demand for the working out of the

of a triangle in the etheric body, composed of a line of energy between: a. the twelve-petalled lotus in the head. b. this lotus and the ajna centre. c. the ajna centre and the heart centre. this creates a peculiar triangle: this is in reality more in the nature of a funnel of reception than a triangle. this is also the first esoteric triangle of energy which the disciple creates. later comes the creation of a spiritual triangle in the head between: a. the ajna centre and the thousand-petalled lotus. this becomes effective physically through the medium of the pineal gland and the pituitary body. b. the thousand-petalled lotus and that focal point or junction of energies to be found in the medulla oblongata, and which is called the alta major centre. this centre becomes physically effective

he higher spiritual realities; it is directing the stream of conscious thought towards the sensed and theoretically recognised world of the masters, of the spiritual triad and, finally, of shamballa. disciples should remember that the higher way of evolution is far simpler than the lower way, and that therefore the teaching on the significance and the meaning of the antahkarana which is the first creation of the soul-infused personality acting as a unitary being is far simpler than that relating to the personality in the three worlds of human evolution. i would ask you to ponder on these matters, because out of the practice of group meditation should grow that conscious, focussed attitude which can be regarded as reflection an act of reflection which, because the consciousness is held stea

h are so closely associated in the mind of the western christian thinker. i refer to all who in quiet reflection, focussed appeal and with a true background of knowledge are able to "think through" into a higher state of consciousness than the one of which they are normally aware; in that higher state they arrive at those intuitional and spiritual "discoveries" which can produce the seed of a new creation, or which can open up (for those unable thus to meditate) a new field of possible awareness. the motive of all such group- 141- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust meditation must be selfless service; the keynote of all such groups is creativity; they are all of them demonstrations of the perfected third aspect of active intelligence, plus other developing as

light is created by cooperative meditation, and along that path speaking symbolically the christ will come- 146- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust part xiii in my last instruction i made the statement that meditation was the major creative agent in the universe. there are other universes that are ahead of us in development and, in them, the emphasis may not be upon creation by use of mental energies; others may not be so advanced and, in them, mental energy may be in process of unfolding or expressing itself in the evolutionary sense. there are also universes and solar systems where the quality and the conditions of the manifesting universe, solar system or planet are unknown to us. it must be borne in mind that though in all manifestations the three aspects

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ative work is the sacral and the solar plexus centres. when the energies, finding expression through these two centres, have been transmuted and carried to the throat and heart by advancing humanity, then the foremost people of the race will know that the astral plane has no true existence; they will then work free from its impression, and the task of freeing humanity from the thraldom of its own creation will proceed apace. in the meantime a group of disciples is being slowly built up (of which this second group is a part and in which it can play an important function, and occupy a key position, which can gradually aid in the task of dispelling the great illusion and can act also as a bridging group so that those who are freeing themselves from glamour can find their way into the vortex o

s of the heart centre of the planetary logos, for the buddha represents the twelve-petalled lotus in the head, of which the christ represents the counterpart, the twelve-petalled lotus of the heart centre. this is a fact seldom grasped or even mentioned. the petals of the throat centre are represented at this time by certain of the leading world rulers, whose activity is responsible for the rapid creation of the new world with its rapidly altering civilisations and culture. these thoughts will provide much that you would do well to consider. the fourth type of force, which is responsible for the state of world affairs at this time, is that of the jews; they, as a whole, constitute the solar plexus of the planetary logos; their problem is being used today to focus, qualify and condition the

new truth to be grasped by humanity. it had always been known by disciples and initiates. however, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave mankind the new commandment to love, there had been very little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he appeared as the avatar of love, then god became known as love supernal, love as the goal and objective of creation, love as the basic principle of relationships, and love working throughout all manifestation towards a plan motivated by love. this divine quality christ revealed, and thus altered all human living and human goals. at that time too there came a great impetus and extension to the work and growth of the hierarchy, as there was in a lesser degree when the buddha came. many initiates became m

which will foster latent love, intuitional understanding and the creative power in man. those are the three major objectives with which i have dealt in past communications. i have also made suggestion as to modes of activity which are practical some of them of an exoteric nature, such as the compiling of mailing lists, in every country, of those who think and express goodwill; others, such as the creation of the network of light, through the formation of triangles. it is not for me to decide the details of your outer activities. that is for you to do, and for that i have called you to assist me. let me recapitulate a few of the things which have been undertaken in our joint work so that you can clearly see the background of our coming effort and grasp the work as a whole. 1. the first acti

alling this year during the last week in april, acts today as the agent of that great life in whom we live and move and have our being, who is himself the true light of the world and the planetary enlightener. i refer to the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament, to the god of love, to sanat kumara, the eternal youth, the one who holds all men in life and who is carrying his whole creation along the path of evolution to its consummation a consummation of which we have not as yet the faintest idea. year after year, ever since the buddha achieved his goal of illumination, an effort has been made to increase the flow of enlightenment into the world and to throw the light of wisdom, experience and understanding (as it is called) into the minds of men. at each full moon of may t

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifestation of duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy are but the qualities he manifests through these types of entities. superhuman lives express sattva, the guna of rhythm a

h the spiritual triad which is as you know related to the personality by the antahkarana. the heart as an aspect of pure reason requires careful consideration. it is usually considered the organ of pure love but from the angle of the esoteric sciences love and reason are synonymous terms, and i would have you reflect upon why this should be. love is essentially a word for the underlying motive of creation. motive, however, presupposes purpose leading to action, and hence in the group-life task of the incarnating monad there comes a time when motive (heart and soul) becomes spiritually obsolete because purpose has reached a point of fulfillment and the activity set in motion is such that purpose cannot be arrested or stopped. the disciple cannot then be deterred, and no hindrance or difficu

8 lucis trust family. later, as family units massed together and formed tribes, and then tribe united with tribe to form larger tribes or embryonic nations, this mass effect increased, but there was still but little thinking or direction connected with it; it was largely instinctive and if i might so express it the etheric plane was in reality more in the nature of a matrix surrounding a valuable creation, and was essentially protective, separating and slightly energising. in atlantean days, the plane whereon humanity received its major direction or unfoldment was such that the emotional, impulsive nature and the field of maturing desire became dominantly active. then the real difficulty within the realm of maya started. hitherto only two energies had been felt upon the etheric plane: the

do and will do; it is not what some earnest people regard as goodwill work or a phase of the goodwill work. the forming of triangles of light and of goodwill concerns the reservoir of energy upon the inner and etheric side of life which will automatically and with full circulatory effect enable the exoteric work of the men and women of goodwill to make progress. it is not goodwill per se, but the creation of triangles of energy within the etheric body of the planet which are deliberately qualified by goodwill. the two phases of the work are necessarily complementary to each other but must not be regarded as one. the triangles of light must be qualified by or become the agents of goodwill, and the two groups are closely interrelated. the men and women of goodwill need know nothing of these

the new world religion and be better understood; it will have its own inner group who will work entirely subjectively, building the triangles of light and of goodwill, and then will work objectively, directing the activities of those who are building the organisational aspect of triangles of practical goodwill on earth with an effective subsidiary activity. that time is not yet. today we have the creation of a general thoughtform or the germinating of the seed of an idea. later, when the true outer work begins, its potency will be objectively demonstrated because the buddhas of activity will gradually become aware of the existence of- 179- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the thoughtform in its nature of light and its quality o

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

pport with the universal and similar divine energies and powers, underlying the operations of the natural world. thus he becomes a worker under the plan of evolution and a cooperator with that great "cloud of witnesses, who through the power of their onlooking, and the result of their attainment, constitute the thrones, principalities and powers through the medium of which the one life guides all creation onward to a glorious consummation. such is the goal towards which hercules worked, and such is the goal before humanity as a whole, whose ultimate group achievement will be brought about by the many individual perfections. astrological connotations a secondary object of this study is to present an aspect of astrology which will differ from that usually expressed. we shall trace the story

the inexperienced and impetuous aspirant. such is the story, brief, dramatic and encouraging. what of the sign in which it was undertaken? the sign the sign aries, which was the field of this first activity, is always spoken of as the first sign of the zodiac. at this sign the great wheel begins its cyclic turning. it is, therefore, the sign of commencement. cosmically speaking, it is the sign of creation, and this thought underlies the words in the bible "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world (rev. xiii, 8) for this sign is called the sign of the ram or of the lamb. in the life of the human being it marks the beginning of the first subjective, latent consciousness of existence, and the start of the human being upon the circle of experience. in the life of the aspirant to discipl

ge to achieve liberation from form, and the emergence of the soul from the prison of the form nature. then this urge is followed by the consequent urge to create, that activity of the deity which results in the formation of worlds of expression and satisfies his desire to incarnate in a solar system, and to begin the great [33] life cycle of the universe. it may be likewise the urge to individual creation, of the soul to take a body, or of a human being to create something which shall be specially his own. in ancient accadian days, this sign aries was called that "wherein the sacrifice of righteousness was made" or the sign of "the fallen angels. the sons of god, impelled by this basic urge, fell from their high estate, took form, and started upon their individual round upon round of the z

only to be rebuilt again in the wearying round of form experience. but in this sign the way of liberation is first sensed, and the building of the spiritual body is begun. this is the sign of germinal spiritual activity, which later leads to the birth of the christ child, in virgo, to that of the world savior, in capricorn and in pisces. physical commencement and spiritual commencement, physical creation and spiritual creation, physical emergence and spiritual liberation: these are the initial impulses sensed in aries. it is the sign, therefore, of strong and potent impulses, and of violent fluctuations and exaggerated efforts; often a sign of failure, but always of ultimate success. in its opposite sign, libra, it reaches its consummation of balance and of equilibrium, for the intervenin

d sin. in these four words we find expressed the sum total of all that is. god, the sum total of all forms, the sum total of all states of consciousness, and the energizing life. sex, that life in operation, attracting spirit and matter and instituting the interplay between the objective and the subjective and between the exoteric and the esoteric. sex, desire, attraction, the instinctive urge to creation, the pull of the soul, the urge to divinity, desire of the male for the female, the lure of matter for spirit: all these phrases can be piled up to express some of the activities of sex in its various relations. law, the thought-impelled response of god to form; the habits instituted by the timeless interplay between the polar opposites which have been recognized by humanity as the inevit

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

more easy is destructive criticism than the acquirement of real knowledge. let us make a short note of the chief of the old kabalistic treatises. the "sepher yetzirah" or "book of formation" is the oldest treatise; it is attributed by legend to abraham the patriarch: several editions of an english translation by myself have been published. this work explains a most curious philosophical scheme of creation, drawing a parallel between the origin of the world, the sun, the planets, the elements, seasons, man and the twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet; dividing them into a triad, a heptad and a dodecad; three mother letters a, m, and sh are referred to primeval air, water and fire; seven double letters are referred to the planets and the sevenfold division of time, etc: and the twelve s

er self. but perhaps this book is from the pen of some obscure jew, or half pagan chaldee or babylonian. not at all: jewish critics have all assigned it to solomon, who was the king of the jews at the time of their heyday of glory; surely if the immortality of the soul were the essence of the judaism of the people, solomon could not have so grossly denied it. go back, however, to the narrative of creation in genesis, and the same story is found; the animals are made from the dust, man is made from the dust, and eve is made from adam, and each has breathed into the form, the "nephesh chiah--the breath of life, vitality; but there is no hint that adam received a ray of the supernal mind, which was to dwell there for a time, to gain experience, to receive retribution, and then enter another s

practice of kabalah as a magical art is now almost restricted to russian and polish rabbis, and to a few students of occultism in this country, some of whom constantly wear a kabalistic talisman although they are christians. the dogmatic kabalah "the great doctrines of the theoretical kabalah" says ginsburg "are mainly designed to solve the problems of (a) the nature of the supreme being (b) the creation of the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declarations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the univer

the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declarations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after the image of god. it seeks to explain by emanations the transition from the infinite to the finite, the multitude of forms from a unity; the production of matter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothi

come seven hells, whose dwellers are evil beings representing all human sins; their rulers are samael or satan the angel of death, and lilith, the asheth zenunim, the woman of whoredom, and this pair of demons are also called "the beast" see zohar ii. 255; samael had also an incommunicable name, which was ihvh reversed; for demon est deus inversus. the whole universe only became complete with the creation of man, called the microcosm, the earthly adam; a copy of "the archetypal man" after another manner; he has principles and faculties and forms comparable to all the sephiroth and worlds, although his material body dwells on the assiatic plane. from god, the angels and the world, let us pass to consider more fully what the kabalah teaches about man, the human soul or ego. it has already be

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

ning of the spiritual self. it is a grade of great dedication and loyalty as the sun is loyal in its rising out of darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. this represents the first ray of light, light rushing forth in one ray; the first breath of light. 3 the temple is now opened and placed in harmony with the work to follow. light then appears within the universe in the form of a flaming sword. this is depicted by the number twenty-one, the number of hyha. this is, the divine name of rtk. the descent of the light from rtk to twklm formula

=7, the sides of he vault. the rose and cross united bring down into the center of all the divine white brilliance of rtk. there on the center is another rose and cross, the rose of ruby and the o of the holy spirit, and the cross of gold, the glory of light and the 4 perfection of the lower genius united to the higher genius. rays issue forth because osiris hath risen and isis shines forth a new creation. this higher rose cross in the center of the rose cross of divine light is the mystery of the higher genius descending into the rtk of man, and the lower genius is now established in trapt. in harmony, one reflects the other. the wands of the chiefs the chief adept holds the wand of thoth; in that his grade of 7=4 is that of isis, we could say isis holds the wand of thoth. the second adep

, in that as our order remains in a state of unity under the light, it shall act as a power for the will of light. the globe of the chief adept wand is the light, the phoenix is the life, the lotus is love. light, life, and love are displayed within the three wands of the chiefs of the second order. together they are one, working in perfect harmony. the lotus wand expresses the development of all creation, regenerated by rebirth, the phoenix wand, rules over by the kerubic workings under the everlasting wings of the divine, the chief adept's wand. one hundred and twenty one hundred and twenty is highly symbolic of the pentagram formula. it is 1x2x3x4x5=120. this then is the symbol of man "and his days shall be one hundred and twenty" it expresses that only the purified man, who having unde

is. he instructs the new adept. first, hyha is formulated, as well as trapt, and the light is brought down and cemented into the new adept via the analysis of the keyword. minutum mundum the light is shown, the radiance, and the four colors are explained. crook and scourge these are the symbols of balanced power and the light of osiris. serpent and sword the light that descendeth downward forming creation, and the light returning upward to the divine. 10 mystic mountain of abiegnus the steep ascent is only traversed by the persistent. many are called to adepthood, only a few achieve it. still, fewer that reach adepthood are capable of maintaining it in a constant upward ascent. the vault take note that the forty squares show the ten in the four worlds or letters of the name, hwhy. so many

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

his is your blind-worm cycle. ye have made a curiously bloody world for love in desire. shall nothing change except through your accusing diet? in that ye are cannibals, what meat should i offer? having eaten of your dead selves savored with every filth, ye now raven to glutton of my mind's motion? in your conflict ye have obtained? ye who believe your procreation is ultimate are the sweepings of creation manifest, returning again to early simplicity to hunger, to become, and realize-ye are not yet. ye have muddled time and ego. think ye to curb the semen sentimentally? ye deny sexuality with tinsel ethics, live by slaughter, pray to greater idiots-that all things may be possible to ye who are impossible. for ye desire saviors useless to pleasure. verily, far easier for madmen to enter hea

APOCALYPSE MOSES

to pity and receive us' chapter 32. 1 and eve rose up and went outside and fell on the ground and began to say: i have sinned, o god, i have sinned, o god of all, i have sinned against thee. 2 i have sinned against the elect angels. i have sinned against the cherubim. i have sinned against thy fearful and unshakable throne. i have sinned before thee and all sin hath begun through my doing in the creation' 3 even thus prayed eve on her knees (and) behold, the angel of humanity came to her, and raised her up and said 'rise up, eve (from thy penitence, for behold, adam thy husband hath gone out of his body. 4 rise up and behold his spirit borne aloft to his maker' chapter 33. 1 and eve rose up and wiped off her tears with her hand, and the angel saith to her' lift up thyself from the earth'

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

he sent into the world by his father, and who is his father who sent him, and of what sort is that aeon to which we shall go? for what did he mean when he said to us 'this aeon to which you will go is of the type of the imperishable aeon, but he did not teach us concerning the latter, of what sort it is" straightway, while i was contemplating these things, behold, the heavens opened and the whole creation which is below heaven shone, and the world was shaken. i was afraid, and behold i saw in the light a youth who stood by me. while i looked at him, he became like an old man. and he changed his likeness (again, becoming like a servant. there was not a plurality before me, but there was a likeness with multiple forms in the light, and the likenesses appeared through each other, and the like

estruction and powerlessness. thus they have two names "and having created] everything, he organized according to the model of the first aeons which had come into being, so that he might create them like the indestructible ones. not because he had seen the indestructible ones, but the power in him, which he had taken from his mother, produced in him the likeness of the cosmos. and when he saw the creation which surrounds him, and the multitude of the angels around him which had come forth from him, he said to them 'i am a jealous god, and there is no other god beside me' but by announcing this he indicated to the angels who attended him that there exists another god. for if there were no other one, of whom would he be jealous "then the mother began to move to and fro. she became aware of t

of the changeable bonds. and it is of a sort that is interchangeable. and it is harder and stronger than she with whom the gods united, and the angels and the demons and all the generations until this day. for from that fate came forth every sin and injustice and blasphemy, and the chain of forgetfulness and ignorance and every severe command, and serious sins and great fears. and thus the whole creation was made blind, in order that they may not know god, who is above all of them. and because of the chain of forgetfulness, their sins were hidden. for they are bound with measures and times and moments, since it (fate) is lord over everything "and he (the chief archon) repented for everything which had come into being through him. this time he planned to bring a flood upon the work of man

ch they had mixed for them, and with evil. they brought gold and silver and a gift and copper and iron and metal and all kinds of things. and they steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading them astray with many deceptions. they (the people) became old without having enjoyment. they died, not having found truth and without knowing the god of truth. and thus the whole creation became enslaved forever, from the foundation of the world until now. and they took women and begot children out of the darkness according to the likeness of their spirit. and they closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until now "i, therefore, the perfect pronoia of the all, changed myself into my seed, for i existed first, going o

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ihave given it. that i have not had or seen it in an oldms. is certainly true, but that it has been writ-ten of yore, and is still repeated here and there orally, in separate parts, i am sure. 34 page 67 n r r r r r t o all who are interested in this subject of womans influence and capacity, this evangel of thewitches will be of value as showing that there have been strange thinkers who regarded creation asa feminine development or parthenogenesis from which the masculine principle was born. lucifer, orlight, lay hidden in the darkness of diana, as heat is hidden in ice. but the regenerator or messiahof this strange doctrine is a woman aradia, though the two, mother and daughter, are confused orreflected in the different tales, even as jahvehis confused with the elohim.remains to be said

at marvel, for the earth which was in the bladder became the round heavenabove, and for three days there was a great rain; the mice became stars or rain. and having madethe heaven and stars and the rain, dianabecame queen of the witches; she was the cat who ruledthe star-mice, the heaven and the rain. page 18 chapter iii.how diana made the stars and the rain.diana was the first created before all creation; in her were all things; out of herself, the first dark-ness, she divided herself; into darkness and light she was divided. lucifer, her brother and son, her-self and her other half, was the light.and when dianasaw that the light was so beautiful, the light which was her other half, her brotherlucifer, she yearned for it with exceeding great desire. wishing to receive the light again into

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

not emerge, the foster-mother of masonry, according to the mind of the hypothesis, was the chivalry of st. john. ramsay appears to have left the masonic arena, and he died in the early part of 1743, but his discourse produced a profound impression on french freemasonry. he offered no evidence, but france undertook to produce it after its own manner and conformably to the spirit of the time by the creation of rites and degrees of masonic knighthood, no trace of which is to be found prior of ramsay. their prototypes of course were extant, the knights of malta, knights of the holy sepulchre, knights of st. lazarus, in the gift of the papal see, and the order of christ in portugal, in the gift of the portuguese crown. there is no need to say that these religious and military orders have nothin

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

y that we should now proceed to speak of the generation of the metals. in the beginning, when the spirit of god moved upon the face of the waters, and as yet all was involved in darkness, almighty and eternal god, whose beginning and wisdom are from everlasting, by his inscrutable counsel created heaven and earth, and all that in them is, both visible and invisible, out of nothing. how the act of creation was accomplished i will not attempt to explain. this is a matter which is set forth to us in holy scripture, and must be apprehended by faith. to each creature god gave its own seed, wherewith to propagate its kind, that in this way there might always be an increase of men and animals, plants and metals. man was not to be able to produce new seed: he was only permitted to educe new forms

ng to ashes you may gain its salt. if in this dissolution the sulphur and mercury be kept apart, and restored to its salt, you may once more obtain that form which was destroyed by the process of combustion. this assertion the wise of this world denounce as the greatest folly, and count as a rebellion, twelve keys of basil valentine 37 of 95 saying that such a transformation would amount to a new creation, and that god has denied such creative power to sinful man. but the folly is all on their side. for they do not understand that our artist does not claim to create anything, but only to evolve new things from the seed made ready to his hand by the creator. if you do not possess the ashes, you will be unable to obtain our salt; and without our salt you will not be able to impart to our sub

that the stone is composed out of one, two, three, four, and five. out of five v that is, the quintessence of its own substance. out of four, by which we must understand the four elements. out of three, and these are the three principles of all things. out of two, for the mercurial substance is twofold. out of one, and this is the first essence of everything which emanated from the primal fiat of creation. but many may by all these discourses be rendered doubtful in mind as to what they must start with, and as to the consequent theory. so i will, in the first place, speak very briefly concerning mercury, secondly concerning sulphur, thirdly concerning salt; for these are the essence of the matter of our stone. in the first place, you must know that no ordinary quicksilver is useful, but ou

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

r his control. from this point, specific tasks can be assigned. 2.24. a. fourth stage [summon] by means of the ultimate red spear lasso b. secret text the fourth stage, the ultimate red spear lasso, commands tsiu marpo and his riders to destroy all the enemies of the practitioner, in keeping with tsiu marpo s primary purpose described in chapter 3 of this study. this command is accompanied by the creation of a ritual red spear with the mantras of the previous stage inscribed on it. here the central goal is revealed: tsiu marpo and his riders are ordered to destroy the enemies of the temple in battle and also to defeat the opposing sects. in keeping with his violent nature as well as his position as a protector deity, tsiu marpo is commanded by this ritual process both to protect the locati

BLACK SERPENT1

prayer "we pray thee lucifer, bestow upon us the strength of your design. let the eagle bring us a new understanding. your light shall be our protection and guide us through this life to enlightenment. we are as the wind. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of incense that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of knowledge and reflection that we may employ your creation to do so. hail lucifer. lord and master of enlightenment" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of concentration, knowledge, intellect, and purification are burned at the altar (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) the ashes must be crushed to a fine powder and later dispersed in the wind. some sects choose to sing hymns and go into longer durations of prayer before the

he lies of our enemies. allow our empathy to be our protection. allow our anger to be swift with justice. be present that our enemies will not conquer us. we are as the swift flowing tide ebbing to and fro. we humbly pay homage to thee in our offer of sea salt and water that you may know our respect for your vast strength. we offer requests of healing and emotional balance that we may employ your creation to do so. hail leviathan. lord and master of water" then comes the typical ritual body in which requests of healing and emotional balance are burned within the alter or primary ritual space fire (i.e. a bowl, incense burner, or bonfire) use the remaining water to put out the fire once the requests have been burnt. the ashes must be crushed to a fine powder and later dispersed in running w

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

mael, and azazel. these are among the names of the chiefs of the watchers who came into flesh upon the earth. jeqon led the others to earth to begin to lust for the daughters of cain. asbeel was said to have given evil council to the sons of god, being the watchers, that they should go forth and copulate with 9 the daughters of cain. gadreel taught unto man, woman and child the blows of death and creation of armor and weapons. penemue taught unto the wise the art of ink and writing, as well as the bitter and the sweet, good and evil. this is the spirit who gave unto the cunning the book of arte, which brought forth both demon and angel, those hidden therionick forms of darkness-made-flesh, the art of lycanthropy. kasdeja taught men the art of working with demons and spirits, as well as abo

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e is not alone in speaking of primeval men born simultaneously on the seven divisions of our globe. in the divine "pymander" of hermes we find the same seven primeval men* evolving from nature and "heavenly man" in the collective sense of the word, namely, from the creative spirits; and in the fragments (collected by george smith) of chaldean tablets on which is inscribed the babylonian legend of creation, in the first column of the cutha tablet, seven human beings with the faces of ravens (black, swarthy complexions, whom "the (seven) great gods created" are mentioned. or, as explained in lines 16 and 18 "in the midst of the earth they grew up and became great. seven kings, brothers of the same family" these are the seven kings of edom to whom reference is made in the kabala; the first ra

ct that samothrace was colonised by the phoenicians, and before them by the mysterious pelasgians who came from the east, one remembers also the identity of the mystery gods of the phoenicians, chaldeans, and israelites, it will be easy to discover whence came also the confused account of the noachian deluge. it has become undeniable of late that the jews, who obtained their primitive ideas about creation from moses, who had them from[[footnote(s* as it is now asserted that the chaldean tablets, which give the allegorical description of creation, the fall, and the flood, even to the legend of the tower of babel, were written "before the time of moses (see g. smith's "chaldean account of genesis" p. 86, how can the pentateuch be called a revelation? it is simply another version of the same

the secret doctrine. the egyptians, compiled their genesis and first cosmogonic traditions- when these were rewritten by ezra and others- from the chaldeo-akkadian account. it is, therefore, sufficient to examine the babylonian and assyrian cuneiform and other inscriptions to find also therein, scattered here and there, not only the original meaning of the name adam, admi, or adami* but also the creation of seven adams or roots of men, born of mother earth, physically, and of the divine fire of the progenitors, spiritually or astrally. the assyriologists, ignorant of the esoteric teachings, could hardly be expected to pay any greater attention to the mysterious and ever-recurring number seven on the babylonian cylinders, than they paid to it on finding the same in genesis and the bible. y

origin of the serpent of evil is given: it is born from the "spittle of suoyatar. and endowed with a living soul by the principle of evil" hisi. a strife is described between the two, the "thing of evil (the serpent or sorcerer, and ahti, the dragon "magic lemminkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the air" she "who fell from heaven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and occult thought in these few lines, admirably rendered by dr. j. m. crawford, of cincinnati. the hero lemminkainen, the good magician "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster little heeding. p

ovah measure('man even jehovah' measure, viz. 113 to 355, have to be specialised* but this last ratio is but a modified form of light or 20612 to 6561, as a[[pi' value, being only a variation of the same (that is 20612 to 6561 is 31415 to one, or alhim or god- and in such a manner that one can be made[[footnote(s* see "source of measures" pp. 276, et seq. app. vii[[vol. 2, page] 39 the numbers of creation. to flow into and be derived from the other, and these are the three steps by which the unity and sameness can be shown of the divine names. that is, the two are but variations of the same ratio, viz, that of[[pi' the object of this comment is to show the same measuring use for the cabbalah as was employed in the three covenants of the bible, and in the symbols of masonry, as just noticed

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n. 155 transmigrations of the ego. 159 the septenary chain. 161 relation of the other planets to the earth. 163- explanations concerning the globes and the monads. 170 the lunar chain and the earth chain. 172 the earth, the child of the moon. 173 classification of the monads. 175 the monad defined. 177 the lunar monads- the pitris. 179 a triple evolution in nature. 181- stanza vi- continued. 191 "creation" in the fourth round. 191 the "curse "sin" and "war. 193 the struggle for life and the birth of the worlds. 202 the adepts and the sacred island. 207- stanza vii- the parents of man on earth. 213 divisions of the hierarchies. 214 correlations of beings. 223 what incarnates in animal man. 233 formation of man: the thinker. 238 occult and kabalistic pneumatics. 243 akasa and ether. 257 the

s. 393 the moon bi-sexual. 397- x. tree and serpent and crocodile worship. 403 degeneration of the symbol. 405 the seven-headed dragons. 407 dragon and crocodile. 409- xi. demon est deus inversus. 411 death is life. 413 the fall of the angels. 418 transformation of the legend. 421- xii. the theogony of the creative gods. 424 the point within the circle. 426 the logos or verbum. 429 the factors of creation. 432 identity of the hierarchies in all religions. 438 difference between the aryan and semitic systems. 444[[vol. 1, page] xiv contents. page. xiii. the seven creations. 445 the gnostic and the hindu versions. 449 the seven puranic "creations. 450- xiv. the four elements. 460 the "gods" and the "elements. 463 the language of the elements. 464 pagan and christian worship of the elements

e, an expansion of this divine essence from without inwardly and from within outwardly, occurs in obedience to eternal and immutable law, and the phenomenal or visible universe is the ultimate result of the long chain of cosmical forces thus progressively set in motion. in like manner, when the passive condition is resumed, a contraction of the divine essence takes place, and the previous work of creation is gradually and progressively undone. the visible universe becomes disintegrated, its material dispersed; and 'darkness' solitary and alone, broods once more over the face of the 'deep' to use a metaphor from the secret books, which will convey the idea still more clearly, an out-breathing of the 'unknown essence' produces the world; and an inhalation causes it to disappear. this process

ya, explains that "this" referred to the universe (jagat; the sense of the words "in the beginning" meaning before the reproduction of the phenomenal universe. therefore, when the pantheists echo the upanishads, which state, as in the secret doctrine, that "this" cannot create, they do not deny a creator, or rather a collective aggregate of creators, but only refuse, very logically, to attribute "creation" and especially formation, something finite to an infinite principle. with them, parabrahmam is a passive because an absolute cause, the unconditioned mukta. it is only limited omniscience and omnipotence that are refused to the latter, because these are still attributes (as reflected in man's perceptions; and because parabrahm, being the "supreme all" the ever invisible spirit and soul o

he dawn of the mahamanvantaric period, or the great re-evolution after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its second portion, to the partial or local manvantara, which may be a solar or even a planetary one* by "centre" a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant; when the so-called "creation" or formation of a planet, is accomplished by that force which is designated by the occultists life and by science "energy" then the process takes place[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the peri

BLUE EQUINOX

.a. 13 relation of the aspirant with his higher self. it is, alike in conception and execution, a masterpiece of exaltation of thought, carved in pure beauty. liber vii. the book of lapis lazuli. gives in magical language an account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to liber lxv. liber xxvii. vel trigrammaton. it describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. this book corresponds to the stanzas of dzyan. liber dcccxiii. vel ararita. this book describes in magical language a very secret process of initiation. liber ii. the message of the master therion. it explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii: the law of liberty. this is a further explanation of the

physical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us the equinox 48 men and women .come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. later she explains the mystery of sorrow .for i am divided for love.s sake, for the chance of union .this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in ete

nd lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! liber lxv 81 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the world of the waters of maim; this is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o thou abyss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the wate

ul, my desirable one! in the one and the many have i found thee; yea, i have found thee. liber lxv 83 iv 1. o crystal heart! i the serpent clasp thee; i drive home mine head into the central core of thee, o god my beloved. 2. even as on the resounding wind-swept heights of mitylene some god-like woman casts aside the lyre, and with her locks aflame as an aureole, plunges into the wet heart of the creation, so i, o lord my god! 3. there is a beauty unspeakable in the heart of corruption, where the flowers are aflame. 4. ah me! but the thirst of thy joy parches up this throat, so that i cannot sing. 5. i will make a little boat of my tongue, and explore the unknown rivers. it may be that the everlasting salt may turn to sweetness, and that my life may be no longer athirst. 6. o ye that drink

in any wise advanced upon the way of meditation it appears that all objects save the one object are distasteful, even as appeared formerly in respect of his chance wishes to the will. so therefore all objects must be grasped with the mind, and heated in the sevenfold furnace of love, until with explosion of ecstasy they unite, and disappear, for they, being imperfect, are destroyed utterly in the creation of the perfection of union, even as the persons of the lover and the beloved are fused into the spiritual gold of love, which knoweth no person, but comprehendeth all. yet since each star is but one star, and the coming together of any two is but one partial rapture, so must the aspirant to liber cl 109 our holy science and art increase constantly by this method of assimilating ideas, tha

BOOK OF ENOCH

t. 17.6] and i saw all the great rivers, and i reached the great darkness, and went where all flesh walks. 17.7] and i saw the mountains of the darkness of winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out. 17.8] and i saw the mouths of all the rivers of the earth, and the mouth of the deep. 18.1] and i saw the storehouses of all the winds, and i saw how with them he has adorned all creation, and i saw the foundations of the earth. 18.2] and i saw the cornerstone of the earth. and i saw the four winds which support the earth and the sky. 18.3] and i saw how the winds stretch out the height of heaven, and how they position themselves between heaven and earth; they are the pillars of heaven. 18.4] and i saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the sun and all the

BOOK OF JASHAR

will return to the holy. 50.2] and on the day of trouble, calamity will be heaped up over the sinners, but the righteous will conquer in the name of the lord of spirits and he will show this to others so that they might repent and abandon the works of their hanbewelcome to the first* web site that offers a full english version of the jashar apocryphon. from the ancient tradition of retelling the creation stories which appear in the bible, this short idiosyncratic document may still be worthy of some interest today. a longer commentary and a shorter apology are also included here *the internet now includes other sites on this rich literary tradition [1 [2, and readers who seek the best current scholarship are urged to consult them (the version here is based on early texts found on 5.25" fl

t can be said for a connection between this text and the original israelite "book of jashar" is that the author might have drawn on some ancient manuscripts and traditions; but he also mixed in many other cultural strands from the rich and complex world in which he lived. whatever its sources may be, the jashar apocryphon offers us an alternative and strangely contemporary view of the traditional creation story. although the story of jashar never exactly follows genesis, it also never diverges very far from genesis. it seems that this text was intended to be read in counterpoint to genesis. when we read it this way, we may find that the challenge of reconciling related but distinct perspectives on creation can help us, as by triangulation, to understand more aspects of this profound myster

esis. when we read it this way, we may find that the challenge of reconciling related but distinct perspectives on creation can help us, as by triangulation, to understand more aspects of this profound mystery than we could from any one mythic perspective. in the same way, the discrepancies between the various strands (j, e, p, etc) within the torah itself offer us such a binocular perspective on creation. 1. the text begins with god's first word, at the moment of creation, and god remains a central character throughout the story. the initial image is one of intense unity. everything comes out of one explosive point and one profound word. the wording of the first sentence suggests that god's own existence also begins at the moment of creation. if not, then god was silent before creation. r

s the importance of events in this scheme. by telling us how god is intimately connected both with the origin of the infinite universe and with the porridge that noah served her family, the author helps us to realize the enormous significance of noah's fateful porridge, which was the first fuel of the agricultural revolution. to make these connections, the story needs god and it needs to begin at creation. that is, the purpose of a creation story is not to explain where the universe came from, because saying that god made the universe only begs the question of what made god. the purpose of a creation story is to help us to understand the significance of events in history and in our own lives, by putting them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god

rpening stone tools by moonlight, show god that they are ready for the great transition. so with the tiniest bit of divine intervention, virtually at the quantum-mechanical level, god creates a spark, at the right place and the right time, to stimulate the birth of humanity. there is an obvious contrast between this spark and the original explosion that was called forth by god's first word. after creation, god's interventions are shifted in scale from cosmic to microscopic, as will be confirmed by the promise to noah. eve and human are ready to accept this gift of fire, and they immediately begin learning to use it, but their companions faben and flo are not ready and they flee. as in genesis, flaming swords mark the division between animal innocence and human sophistication, but here the

BOOK T

s. herein the angels hb:lkbal and hb:vshryh have rule. xxxvii. the lord of material works. three of pentacles a white-winged angelic hand, as before, holding a branch of a rose tree, of which two white rosebuds touch and surmount the topmost pentacle. the pentacles are arranged in an equilateral triangle. above and below the symbols mars and capricorn. working and constructive force, building up, creation, erection; realization and increase of material things; gain in commercial transactions, rank; increase of substance, influence, cleverness in business, selfishness. commencement of matters to be established later. narrow and prejudiced. keen in matters of gain; sometimes given to seeking after impossibilities. binah of hb:h (business, paid employment, commercial transaction. herein are h

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

kuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. thus, therefore, must malkuth be cleansed, and this is the redemption to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in the th

BOOK OF DOOM

he resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel infernalis. 2.14. it is an interstellar order of black magicians that is older than mankind. 2.15. it is for the proud, for the powerful, and for the resourceful. 2.16. algol symbolizes the principle of creative dynamics in the universe at the threshold of creation. 2.17. structured deities that emanate from algol take undeserved credit for some creation in the past. 2.18. seeded by algol, the o.a.i. was one of the most powerful dynamic and creative forces in human history. caput tertium: imperium infernalis 3.1. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.2. it is not in need to express itself in exterior form. 3.3. the choice is yours: you may w

BOOK OF PLEASURE

relief. by seizing this mood and living, the resultant vacuity is sensitive to the subtle suggestion of the sigil. different religions and doctrines as means to pleasure, freedom and power. what is there to believe, but in self? and self is the negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage to formula. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 actions are the expressions of ideas bound up in the belief; they being inherent are obscure, their operation indirect, easily they deceive introspection. fruits of action are two-fold, heaven or hell, their unity or nothingness (purgatory or indifference. in heaven there is de

-the ukase of learning what we already know. directly we ask ourselves "how" we induce stupidity; without this conception what is there we could not know and accomplish? others for concentration, it will not free you, the mind conceiving the law is bondage. arrived at that, you will want deconcentration. dissociation from all ideas but one is not release but imaginative fulfilment, or the fury of creation. others again, that all things are emanations of the divine spirit, as rays from the sun, hence the need of emancipation? verily, things are of necessity through their conception and belief. then let us destroy or change conception, and empty the belief. these and many other doctrines, are declared by me as the perpetuators of sin and illusion. each and all depending on a muddled implicat

in its early simplicity, embodies the everlasting. time has not changed it, hence i call it new. this ancestral sex principle, and the idea of self, are one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time, the complex of conception, the eternal refluctuation to the primeval reality in freedom-being tri

ue, how pleasing in its moral self-love! how mighty is it, in its assertion of "need not be-does not matter! self-love in complete perspective, serves its own invincible purpose of ecstasy. supreme bliss simulating opposition is its balance. it suffers no hurt, neither does it labour. is it not self-attracting and independent? assuredly we cannot call it balance. could we but imitate its law, all creation without command would unite and serve our purpose in pleasure and harmony. kia transcending conception, is unchanging and inexhaustible, there is no need of illumination to see it. if we open our mouths to speak of it, it is not of it but of our duality, mighty though it be in its early simplicity! kia without conceiving, produces its rendezvous as the fulness of creation. without asserti

f it but of our duality, mighty though it be in its early simplicity! kia without conceiving, produces its rendezvous as the fulness of creation. without assertion the mightiest energy, without smallness it may appear the least among things. its possession ours without asking, its being free, the only thing that is free. without distinction, it has no favourites, but nourishes itself. in fear all creation pays homage-but does not extol its moral, so everything perishes unbeautifully. we endow ourselves with the power we concieve of it, and it acts as master, never the cause of emancipation. thus for ever from "self" do i fashion the kia, without likeness, but which may be regarded as the truth. from this consultation is the bondage made, not by intelligence shall we be free. the law of kia

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

and may be based on any of a number of themes, including local beliefs and practices. here are some examples: life death new life; death of the old king and crowning of the new; the turning wheel of the year; the killing-off of those animals (cattle) that would not survive the winter; return of the dead to rejoice, briefly, with the living; gathering of the harvest and storing for the winter; the creation of the world, with chaos transformed to order. this enactment can take the form of a play, mime or dance. at the end of the enactment, the bell is rung seven times. then one of the coveners speaks: covener "we are at the crack of time, for this day belongs neither to the old year nor to the new. and as there is no distinction between the years, so is there no distinction between the world

ust learn to control and focus the conscious mind. consider how you seem to have a thousand thoughts rushing about at any given moment. this shows how you scatter your energies, giving only a small percentage of your energy to any one idea or action at a time. if you learn to control your mental energies and give undivided attention, you have the force; the power to achieve any goal, the power of creation. 2: removing emotion worry, fear, anger, envy, rush and noise are as much a poison to your spiritual system as arsenic would be to your body. true spiritual 'qualities entirely eliminate these poisons. total faith leaves no room for worry. unrestricted love allows no room for hate, envy, anger and greed. 3: self-examination as a truth seeker, you should continually examine yourself. you m

n. rather, a thorough training in basic gardnerian wica is taught and members are urged, after mastering these basics, to find that particular myth cycle or path consistent with their beliefs" further information is obtainable from deidre, maidenhill, p.o. box 29166, philadelphia, pa 19127. northern way a non-initiatory tradition that works robed "we try to emulate as authentic and traditional re-creation as possible of old norse garb. our god-names are all old norse, not teutonic. we do cast a circle; we do not 'call quarters. our tradition is norse. the group, however, is not hereditary in that members need not be of any particular family or ethnic group" the northern way was founded in 1980 and incorporated in 1982, in chicago. its religion is sometimes called asatru. they observe the f

adition and it also teaches several variations on solitary working of magick. information is not generally available and mr. breac (who, as of this writing, is about ninety years old) is not seeking further students* seax-wica this tradition was founded by myself in 1973. it has a saxon basis but is, in fact, a new denomination of the craft. it does not pretend to be either a continuation or a re-creation of the original saxon religion (see notes in lesson 2 regarding the choice of deity names. main features of the tradition are the fact that it has open rituals (all of them are published and available, it has a democratic organization that precludes ego trips and power plays by coven leaders, there can be coven or solitary practice and there is the reality of self-initiation in lieu of co

with your clients. 0-87542-501-1,192 pgs, 5vt x 8, illus, softcover $6.95 earth power: techniques of natural magic by scott cunningham magick is the art of working with the forces of nature to bring about necessary, and desired, changes. the forces of nature expressed through earth, air, fire and water are our "spiritual ancestors" who paved the way for our emergence from the pre-historic seas of creation. attuning to, and working with these energies in magick not only lends you the power to affect changes in your life, it also allows you to sense your own place in the larger scheme of nature. using the "old ways" enables you to live a better life, and to deepen your understanding of the world about you. the tools and powers of magick are around you, waiting to be grasped and utilized. thi

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the text says "the wise conceal" the true "principles" under the names of the elements of ancient physics. the meditation on gimel* 1. thou hast seen, o israel, how, for the sake of creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, becoming two. of these two, i have made known to thee my superior nature, the crown of primal will wherein i have my supreme abode. hearken now, while i expound the mystery of mine inferior nature, which standeth in the tree of life as the sephirah of wisdom. 2 forget not that these two, though they be named superior and inferior, are in t

e; but elsewhere to this same wisdom the wise assign the title ab, the father. never is the heavenly wisdom known as mother, for she is the virgin substance of all things, whose purity naught can defile. 5 remember now that i myself am the pure knowing whence all manifestation ariseth. recall to mind that my superior nature is the primal will, the eternal watcher, under whose regard the stream of creation floweth. the substance of the stream is the inferior nature, wherein i see innumerable images of myself. these be all things and creatures, great and small [33] t h e book of t o k e n s whatever existeth is as a ripple on the surface of the stream, but all are of the one substance. thus all share in the peculiar quality of the stream itself. which is the mirror of myself to myself, the r

tance of the stream is the inferior nature, wherein i see innumerable images of myself. these be all things and creatures, great and small [33] t h e book of t o k e n s whatever existeth is as a ripple on the surface of the stream, but all are of the one substance. thus all share in the peculiar quality of the stream itself. which is the mirror of myself to myself, the root of all remembrance. 6 creation is the record of mine ever-changing manifestation. all things bear the imprint of the history of the universe. nothing of mine activity escapeth this record. in it do men share, because they, too, are parts of the stream of mine inferior nature. thus are they partakers in my perfect recollection, which is the source of all memories, and the root of all the wisdom of mankind. 7 all wisdom

xpressing myself, i take form in substance, but the power which worketh in that substance is the sovereign force of mine outflowing ideas. 2 consider well, o israel, the knowledge of me which thou hast in the sacred letters. for with them, even as it is written, hath the universe been created. 3 in aleph i present myself as the source of life eternal, self-dedicated to bearing the heavy burden of creation. in beth thou seest me as the primal will, which, fixing beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwelling-place of all creatures. as it is written "lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom

beforehand the boundaries of the universe, maketh mine own being [41] the book of tokens the dwelling-place of all creatures. as it is written "lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all generations. before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world" in gimel appeareth my perfect wisdom, which uniteth all seeming contraries, and establisheth throughout creation the balance of warring forces. 4 now, as daleth, i present myself as the portal through which life, eternal and unbounded, entereth the realm of temporal and limited creation. that great door is binah, and binah is aima, the fruitful mother of all living. she is the "desirable one" the "precious thing" more to be sought after than rubies and fine gold. she is both "father" and "mother" fo

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

n life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source of all creation, from whom, in the original virgin birth, her son-consort, the horned god, came. the horned god an

your altar in the south, and enter from the west. if you find this too complicated, don't worry. some practitioners in the southern hemisphere follow the northern traditions, especially if they have ancestors from colder climes. it really is a matter of preference and all this diversity actually has a very positive effect, because it means that you can weave the natural forces into your personal creation of magick. the only important thing is that you are consistent in your attitude. a ritual using light and cosmic power the following ritual can be carried out anywhere at all, as direction is not important. it is most powerful when performed standing beneath a tree that perhaps has stood for hundreds of years. if sunlight is filtering through the leaves, so much the better. you can work a

increase [insert pic p061- seite 33 wicca01.txt apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all other gods and was later called the dark sun, apollo's alter ego. the ancient greeks rededicated his shrine to apollo) apollo was god of prophecy as well as music, poetry, archery, healing and divination. he is very strongly animus and is good for all rituals of power, ambition and inspiration, as well as those areas under his patro

e is sometimes pictured as a woman with a lion's head and so is a good to evoke for courage, righteous anger, protection of the vulnerable, psychic protection and the correction of injustice. as an avenging goddess, she should be used only as a focus for positive rituals, for, like fire, her innate power can blaze out of control. shiva seite 39 wicca01.txt shiva, or siva, is the hindu god of both creation and destruction, good and evil, fertility and abstinence. with vishnu and brahma, he forms the trinity of the modern hindu gods. he is the lord of the dance who, it is said, will one day bring about the destruction of the world. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three eyes, represented b

e practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or person. the two concepts are complementary rather than contradictory. some practitioners feel that charges are an attempt to formalise energies that are beyond definition within a more conventional spiritual framework and that they are therefore artificial and restricting. if you have not used the

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ick may be created in the same instance, knowing the concept while recording various sound waves and tones. over a period of time the original meaning may become lost or buried, while later being activated through the replaying of the sound. the same can be true for those just hearing the sounds for the first time. several experiments have led me to the conclusion that certain avenues of musickal creation, depending on the tones and tempo approach, will led the listener to assume something, to invariably come into contact with the demon or angel in question. this is activated by his/her subconscious alone, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge

s the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

contemporary writers have done away with the term "fetish" viewing it as a derogatory, anachronistic referent, the association of the word with certain material forms appears to have carried into new world characterizations of indigenous african religions. in some diaspora traditions in the united states today, for example, spiritual forces are believed to be brought into human experience in the creation of supernaturally empowered objects. joseph murphy, who has depicted "ceremonial spirituality" as a fundamental principle of new world religions such as santeria and vodou, highlights this concept. in africanbased religions, spiritual force can be isolated and enclosed in time and space "the focus on ceremonial spirituality reveals an interdependence\ 41\ of humanity and spirit" murphy no

he opened a hidden conjurer's cache to find "a tin trunk and a great many articulate creatures" other created artifacts transformed into animate beings, mysteriously shifting and relocating when left alone. the fabrication of "voodoo bags "luck balls" and other supernatural artifacts was the mainstay of successful conjure practitioners. the ex-slave patsy moses of fort bend, texas, described the creation of her protective charm "a good charm bag" she explained "am make of red flannel with frog bones and a piece of snakeskin and some horse hairs and a spoonful of ashes. dat bag pertect you from you enemy" moses claimed that she learned her magical knowledge "from my daddy and mammy\ 48\ and de old folks" she added "most of dem things works iffen you tries dem"[25] over time, certain ingred

d native american peoples of the region. one physician, describing poisoning practices, characterized such harming traditions as "indian or negro poison[ing" court records referred variously to the "poisonous powders, roots, and herbs" utilized by conjure practitioners. as with other african traditions, old world ethnomedical lore was adapted to black botanical practices in the new world.[33] the creation of poisons could involve a combination of ingredients. in addition to plants, poisons were made with minerals, animal parts, blood, or other organic materials. many of these substances were also essential for creating harming implements such as charms and "trick bags" at a 1766 trial in maryland, one "negro nero" was found guilty and sentenced to death for attempting to poison with "groun

jones, jr, negro myths from the georgia coast, told in the vernacular (boston: houghton mifflin, 1888, p. 169; charles chesnutt "superstitions and folklore of the south" modern culture 13 (1901. on black women and magic traditions in the united states, see yvonne chireau "the uses of the supernatural: toward a history of black women's magical practices" in a mighty baptism: race, gender, and the creation of american protestantism, ed. susan juster and lisa macfarlane (ithaca: cornell university press, 1996; see also debow's review 31, july.december 1861, p. 98. 22. petition of leroy beauford, general assembly, 1800, petition no. 174\ 163\ south carolina state archives, columbia, cited in philip d. morgan "black society in the lowcountry, 1760.1810" in slavery and freedom in the age of the

; and jones, german sources for west african history, p. 256. 31. maryland journal and baltimore advertiser, october 5, 1784, p. 320; chloe russel[l, the compleat fortuneteller and dream book (boston: tom hazard, n.d; piersen, black yankees, p. 84; see also yvonne chireau "the uses of the supernatural: toward a history of black women's magical practices" in a mighty baptism: race, gender, and the creation of american protestantism, ed. black magic page 104 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006\ 173\ susan juster and lisa macfarlane (ithaca: cornell university press, 1996; and peter benes "fortunetellers, wise men and magical healers in new england, 1644.1850 (proceedings of the dublin seminar for new england folklife, wonders of the in

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

t of ur, situated on the major trade route across northern mesopotamia. the name comes from the sumerian and akkadian "harran-u, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thou

aid to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath translates euclid into latin from arabic 1076

#1 god is the one, he brings forth oneness out of himself, and he lets the oneness return to himself in the form of love #2: god is an infinite sphere, the centre of which is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. fl. 1129-48 marcabru troubadour 1135-1202 joachim of fiore fl. 1136 bernardus silvestris. cosmographia, or de mundi universitate. school of chartres. neoplatonic epic poem about the creation of the macrocosmos and the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of the great world. beings such as nature (nature, divine wisdom (nous, primeval chaos (silva, the planetary beings (usiarchs, the celestial and earthly principles (urania and physis) and others strive to fill the world with light, life, love, and beauty. t

d the microcosmus, or mankind himself, whose body and soul parallel the material (earthly) and celestial regions of the great world. beings such as nature (nature, divine wisdom (nous, primeval chaos (silva, the planetary beings (usiarchs, the celestial and earthly principles (urania and physis) and others strive to fill the world with light, life, love, and beauty. their efforts culminate in the creation of the human being, which embraces both heavenly and earthly natures. c.1138- c.1215 guiraut de bornelh -troubadour at the court of alfonso ii of aragon, and went on a crusade. called by his contemporaries master of the troubadours; dante ranked him second only to arnaut daniel. 1140-1215 bertran de born troubadour 1144 earliest dated western alchemical treatise- robert of chester de comp

of assassin power. approximate beginnings of the wandering of the gypsies of north india. 1163: work begins on the gothic cathedral of notre-dame de paris. 1165 prester john letter addressed to manuel commentus, emperor of byznatium. c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet as the source of existence. the 2nd part, sod ha-merkavah("secret of the divine chariot, deals with the secrets of angels, the holy throne, the chariot, the divine voice which speaks to prophets, the divine glory revealed, and the ways of revelation and prophecy in general. sefer ha-shem("the book

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

acrifice and initiative are still essential to solve problems faced by the common man. now, as in the past, at the core of many myths is the story of the people s struggle to survive on this beautiful, fragile, and unsteady planet. chinese mythology 14 1 panku creates the world introduction the earliest chinese texts contain many myths about wondrous rulers of ancient times; however, there are no creation stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the mi

han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depi

the yang drifted into heaven; the heavy, dark forces called the yin sank down to earth. q: was panku happy when he died? a: yes, even when people have a difficult life, they can be happy at the end of that life if they have accomplished something worthwhile. 21 expert commentary in his comparison of world mythologies, anthropologist roy willis writes about the death of panku: in many traditions, creation is brought about by sacrificial death. this story [of panku] resembles a vedic hymn of the indian tradition which tells how purusha, a primordial being, is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s f

ion is brought about by sacrificial death. this story [of panku] resembles a vedic hymn of the indian tradition which tells how purusha, a primordial being, is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar cosmic drama in an assyro-babylonian myth when the celestial king marduk slaughters the serpent tiamat, the feminine principle of chaos, and divides her enormous corpse: from one half marduk constructs the vault of heaven, from the other the solid earth .2 the story of panku also introduces one of the mo

a: she took river mud and shaped the first people by hand. later, she dipped a reed into the mud and flicked blobs of mud onto the ground. when she breathed on the mud creatures, they sprang to life. q: why was it important to the goddess to make each mud doll different? a: nuwa wanted to be able to recognize each of her creations. it was satisfying to make each one different, and the process of creation made her very happy. q: why did she want her creations to make their own children? a: she did not want to stay on earth to watch over them, nor did she want to return to earth to make or repair humans. she wanted the humans to learn to live on their own without the help of the gods. q: what feelings do people share with the gods of old in the creation process? a: people are delighted and

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

becomes possible, as the measurement of change in matter and energy. fifth angle: humanity as the physical vehicle for the expression of the satanic psyche as discussed in the fourth angle. concept of the body as a necessary medium for the self-realization of the psyche, at least in its early stage. translation of this into physical representation of supra- energy/matter forms such as set via the creation of images, building to temples, etc. a temple with five trihedrons is a four-faced pyramid (as giza, the 4/5/9 seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid: a marvel of integrated, interrelated 4/5/9 values. as noted elsewhere, even the addition of 4+5+9= 18, which takes you into the "returning' qualities of 9 as expounded upon in anton lavey's "unknown known' in the satanic rituals. in

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

at is probably the same thing. and there is absolutely nothing new about this. people have been trying to come up with a word for this stuff since they first started thinking about it, about the time that ugh the caveman knew that his brother-in-law was going to ask to borrow the club again and would go hide it because it was two months before he got it back the last time. this energy is stuff of creation itself. it is the stuff of which the gods are made and ultimately everything else in the cosmos. we are used to working with energy all the time. we work with it when we heat our homes or turn on a light. remember years ago when some idiots actually thought we might run out of it? so the concept of energy is not a difficult one for modern folks. it is when we try to talk about the psychic

r own satisfaction, you will be ready to create your first real, deliberate thought-form. what is a thought-form? a thought-form is a hard clump of psychic material, as strange as that idea may seem, and in the pre-physical world in which it functions it will be as solid as a rock, but a rock which will constantly be radiating energy, and it will do so until the energy which is fed into it as its creation is exhausted, kind of like psychic uranium. sit comfortably. you must now prepare yourself to work with the stuff of the psychic world, and that means following certain forms and techniques, just as working in the physical world means a certain preparation, if only to turn on the computer before typing. begin to meditate. use the mantra to clear your mind of the troubles of the day. there

t to have friends do the psychic work for me so i wouldn't sabotage myself. but let us not dwell on such unpleasantness. you have made your first thought-form, and if you have done it correctly, you should notice some tangible results. let us now consider how you may use this new-found ability for your benefit. one of the most important things you have learned with this practice is not merely the creation of lumps of psychic matter. you have also learned a technique which can be used to program your own etheric body to make it attract to you those things you desire. if, even after all this, you still have doubts about the existence of your etheric body, here is a simple experiment that you can do to prove to yourself that it does, in fact, exist. all that you have to do is to take your rig

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

k void called hell by man, which now glowed with their presences. and they, the first of the fallen ones, despaired not but, cast out of the sterile kosmos of demiurge, rejoiced in their freedom. now we of the order of watchers, being the sons of god, stood not at this time by the side of satanael, but remained servile before demiurge. thus did the first fall come to pass- iii- there followed the creation of earth and man by demiurge to satisfy has vanity and power-lust. satanael and his companions looked from their abodes upon the works of demiurge and seeing the servility of the human creation, were reminded of the tyranny of freedom before which they had for uncounted ages bowed and humbled themselves. satanael called his entourage to conclave and declared "let us offer man the choice o

rom their abodes upon the works of demiurge and seeing the servility of the human creation, were reminded of the tyranny of freedom before which they had for uncounted ages bowed and humbled themselves. satanael called his entourage to conclave and declared "let us offer man the choice of freedom, if he so wills, lest the tyranny of demiurge be unchallenged, and he makes forever slaves of his new creation" and satanael came upon the woman eve, advising her that when she partaketh of the fruit of the tree of knowledge she shall not die, but shall have her eyes opened, to be as god. and she ate, and offered the fruit to adam, her husband, and their minds were illuminated and they became self-realized, even as satanael himself. this was the gift of satanael unto man, that he should possess in

CROSSING THE DESERT

scribed in the great harris papyrus as xu thenru ast ast a ari-f em suten (translated as "he did many glorious things and mighty deeds as high priest. this phrase was incorporated in the book of coming forth by night to describe anton la vey, and providing a hidden link to the xepera xeper xeperu formula. the spell is not intended for illustrative purposes, although it does illustrate the myth of creation. it was an operative spell for survival across the expanse of the desert. this is an interesting moment. you are leaving behind the known and are entering the unknown. the known is the divine land of khem, before you the unknown desert with its mirages, bandits, scorpions, sandstorms, etc. beyond that are the foreign lands ruled by set. what do you say as a charm? not a prayer to set, who

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

global conspiracy than were in those lonely days when and the truth was first published; and if i had to name the achievements in my life of which i am most proud, this book would be very close to the top. david icke ryde, isle of wight july 2004 introduction we are what we think e live in a multidimensional universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about oursel

those people the opportunity to face their actions and to see that the desire for control and domination of others is an expression of their own deep inner imbalances and dislike of themselves. the lifting of the veil of secrecy will speed the moment when the days of such domination and manipulation are over. but the elite clique which controls the world, the global elite as i call them, are our creation. it is no good hurling hatred and condemnation in their direction for the ills of the world. yes, as you will see, the same grouping manipulated the two world wars and all the negative events of global significance in this century and before. but without the rest of the human race, they could not do this. an elite few cannot create wars unless thousands or millions are willing to be used

throughout. what is happening in the world is the here and now reflection of what is going on inside us, the human race. we created this reality. but how? contrary to what medical science is obsessed with telling us, the physical body is not the whole human being. it is the fantastic physical shell through which the eternal us experiences this physical world. there is far more to us than a body. creation is the expression of one infinite mind and all lifeforms are aspects of that one mind: what many people call god. we are each other. we are all god, if you xv w xvi..and the truth shall set you free wish to use that term. at the heart of this mind is a consciousness i see as a blinding light- the source consciousness from which all has been thought into existence. creation consists of an

e done something, there must be a karmic reaction no matter what we subsequently do. i feel that if we act negatively towards someone, recognise why we did it, and change the inner cause of that action, we change the nature of the magnetic broadcast, the cape, and we do not then attract the 'karma. there is no need because we have recognised the imbalance within us. that's all karma is there for. creation is about love. love for self and love for all. karma is part of that love. it is a vehicle which allows us to face ourselves, unload negative baggage, and move on. it is an aid to evolution, a gift, not a punishment- unless we ourselves decide to make it so. no matter what experiences you have had in your life or you are having now, you, and no-one else, created them. two things worth rem

ve baggage, and move on. it is an aid to evolution, a gift, not a punishment- unless we ourselves decide to make it so. no matter what experiences you have had in your life or you are having now, you, and no-one else, created them. two things worth remembering throughout this book and your own life: the victim mentality creates the victim reality. and: if you believe it, you will achieve it. this creation of reality happens on many levels. the sum total of the interaction of individuals accumulates in the collective mind of humanity. every species has a collective mind to which all 'individual' members of that species are connected. we add our thought patterns constantly to the collective level and have access to other patterns held at the collective level. it is a two way process. we give

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ate a particular genetic code, which can be quickly diluted by breeding outside of their hybrid circle. in the ancient world, one of the headquarters for the secret society network or illuminati, through which these bloodlines manipulate humanity, was babylon, also in the lands of sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england

those who insist their offspring succumb to arranged marriages because of the rules of their 4 children of the matrix ludicrous religion; or the children of jehovah's witnesses who have been denied life-saving blood transfusions because their brain-dead parents insist on conducting every aspect of their lives according to the contradictory dictates of a book purveying stories of pure fantasy. the creation of the mental and emotional sheep pen of norms, which imprisons 99% of humanity, goes on minute by minute in subtle and less subtle ways. there are children of christian, jewish, muslim, or hindu parents who don't accept the religion, but still follow it because they don't want to upset their family. then there is the almost universal fear of what people think of us if we speak a differen

e. if you are wondering why mcveigh offered no defence and later asked to be executed, see the section on mind control. the two most effective problem-reaction-solutions in the 20th century were the two global wars. they changed the face of the world, as wars always do, and led to a massive centralisation of power. the united nations, like its predecessor, the league of nations, was an illuminati creation to act as a trojan horse or stalking horse for world government. the media play their part to perfection in these "p-r-s" scenarios. at ownership level, people like conrad black at the hollinger group know what is going on and use their newspapers to pursue the uluminati agenda. the key editors they appoint might know something of it and also certain columnists. but most of the journalist

possibly hundreds of thousands, of years before today's "modern" society. churchward says that lemuria was destroyed around 12,000 years ago. w.t. samsel in his study of these ancient societies, the atlantis connection (starfire publishing, sedona, arizona, 1998, dates the end of lemuria much earlier, but many of their basic themes are similar. samsel's book is based on "channelled" information. creation consists of an infinite number of wavelengths or frequencies and the world we perceive with our physical senses is merely one tiny fraction of the frequencies that exist. just as we cannot see the radio and television frequencies sharing the same space as our bodies at this moment, so we cannot see with our limited physical senses the other frequencies and wavelengths of creation that als

uppressed and destroyed. the astronomer, carl sagan, said that a text detailing atlantis, called the true history of mankind over the last 100,000 years, was destroyed with thousands of others when the great library of alexandria in egypt was destroyed in ad391.46 once we know of these advanced civilisations that lasted hundreds of thousands of years, and the extraterrestrial involvement in their creation and demise, our whole view of the world and ourselves will change. so will our understanding of what is happening and who is controlling us today. the destruction of ancient knowledge all over the world in the name of christianity was the illuminati, or the temple of the sun, destroying the true accounts, not only of history, but also the law of one. so what happened to mars? there is inc

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

these planets have been found. thetablets describe the nature and colour of neptune and uranus in ways that have onlybeen confirmed in the last few years! whats more, the modern experts did not expectthose planets to look as they did, yet the sumerians knew thousands of years bc whatour advanced science has only just discovered.most stunning about the sumerian tablets is the way they describe the creation ofhomo sapiens. sitchin says the anunnaki came to the earth an estimated 450,000 yearsago to mine gold in what is now africa. the main mining centre was in todayszimbabwe, an area the sumerians called ab.zu (deep deposit, he claims. studies bythe anglo-american corporation have found extensive evidence of gold mining inafrica at least 60,000 years ago, probably 100,000.3 the gold mined by

appears to have emerged in africa about 1.5 million years ago. forwell in excess of a million years their physical form seems to have remained the same,but then, out of nowhere, came the dramatic change to homo sapiens. about 35,000years ago came another sudden upgrade and the emergence of homo sapiens sapiens,the physical form we see today. the sumerian tablets name the two people involved inthe creation of the slave race. they were the chief scientist called enki, lord of the7earth (ki=earth) and ninkharsag, also known as ninti (lady life) because of herexpertise in medicine. she was later referred to as mammi, from which comes mamaand mother. ninkharsag is symbolised in mesopotamian depictions by a tool used to cutthe umbilical cord. it is shaped like a horseshoe and was used in ancient

h, a mixture of the two.other dimensional?my own research suggests that it is from another dimension, the lower fourthdimension, that the reptilian control and manipulation is primarily orchestrated. withoutunderstanding the multidimensional nature of life and the universe, it is impossible to26follow the manipulation of the earth by a non-human force. as open minded scientistsare now confirming, creation consists of an infinite number of frequencies ordimensions of life sharing the same space in the same way that radio and televisionfrequencies do. at the moment you are tuned to the three-dimensional world or thirddimension and so that is what you perceive as your reality. you are tuned to this stationin other words. but, as with radio and television, all the other stations are broadcasti

ical support is not available, there are people who live their whole liveswith tails.25 pheromone is the substance secreted and released by animals so they can bedetected by members of the same species. the pheromones in human women andiguanas are a chemical match.26look again at those figures at the start of the first chapter detailing the number ofplanets and stars that exist in the fraction of creation we know about. the number oflife forms in this galaxy alone is beyond imagination and thats only at the three-dimensional level of existence. if we judge possibility, as we do, only by what we seeon one little planet in one little solar system, our range of perception, imagination andvision will be so microscopic that an understanding of what is really happening to thisworld will be impos

seeing almost human-like figures formingfrom the particles when certain sounds are emitted. our bodies are also the result ofsound resonating energy into form and if our minds are powerful enough to change thesound range of the body, it moves into another form or disappears from this dimensionaltogether. this is what is called shape-shifting. it is not a miracle, it is science, thenatural laws of creation. the full-blood reptilians of the lower fourth dimension cantherefore make their human physical form disappear and bring forward their reptilianlevel of existence. they shape-shift. to us in this dimension they appear human, but itsjust a vibrational overcoat.after the first draft of this chapter was completed i met another woman, this time inengland, who had been married to a man involve

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ection. with this configuration, we have now created a macro level, three dimensional, vortex in space with polarity from a simple planar figure. the intensity is greatest at the intersection of the two lines and least at the widest point of the two intersecting lines as is obvious in figure 1.4.4- 1. because this is a totally balanced flow of aetheric force between the two lines, there should be creation of a small amount of electron charge and a magnetic field but most of it would be concentrated near the intersection of the lines. remember, a magnetic field, as discussed previously, is an aetheric vortex around the magnet so a vortexing in aether creates a magnetic field. figure 1.4.4-1. aetheric vortex phenomenon between two lines intersecting clairvoyant and clairsentient testing was

rican canyon, california, 94589, may 2, 1993. 2 "the cause of gravity, paul stowe and barry mingst, 243 bentley court, american canyon, california, 94589, april 28, 1991. 3 "spinning charged ring model of electron yielding anomalous magnetic moment, david l. bergman and j. paul wesley, ph.d, galilean electrodynamics, sept/oct 1990. 4 "the stable elementary particles, david l. bergman, twin-cities creation conference, july 29-august 1,1992. 5. dashed against the rock. william j. colville, boston: colby and rich, 1894. colville was a close friend of john keely and this book is a publication of keely's secrets embedded in a metaphysical novel. 6 "mass resonance: another secret of anti-gravity, dan a. davidson and jerry decker, extraordinary science, april-may-june, 1995. 7. haisch, rueda, and

d medal book, 1976. 11. pyramid energy and how it works. james wyckoff, zebra books, kensington publishing corp, 1976. c h a p t e r 5 shape power and "sacred geometry" this chapter examines a concept which has become popular in modern metaphysical circles, sacred geometry, which is the implication that there exists geometrical patterns that are related to the foundation of life and existence, of creation, of god. the relevance of sacred geometry to shape power will be examined. 5.1 sacred geometry the concept of shape power as natural generators, foci of higher order energies, and transducers of that energy into more recognizable energies such as electricity and magnetism is stating essentially the same thing as the above definition of "sacred geometry. whether you ascribe some mystical s

rce and their exterior shape also lends itself to shape power physics. 83 6.2 crystalline structure and shape power in chapter 1, i developed the concept that converging lines of atoms, such as rods of wood, create perturbations in the aether. further, that enclosed geometrical line structures, such as a tetrahedron or pyramid, act as concentrators of aetheric force. the net result of this is the creation of magnetic and electrostatic fields, as well as concentrations of aetheric energy. crystal lattices are ideal for aetheric energy concentration, since they are repeating motifs of geometrical line structures. the only difference being that, in previous chapters, i discussed this in terms of macro structures, and, in this chapter, we are examining structures at the atomic level where the

t connection, that of the great pyramid and the orion constellation (see figure 7.4.2-1. figure 7.4.2-1. orion constellation research by one of the early great pyramid surveyors, sir flinders petrie, revealed that the king's chamber's northern air duct generally pointed to the star thuban (alpha draconis) in the constellation draco (the dragon, which was the pole star at the time of the pyramid's creation, and the southern air duct pointed to one of the stars in the constellation orion's belt around 2600 bc. more precise modern measurements7 have also shown that the king's chamber's north and south air ducts and the queen's chamber southern air duct date the pyramid at 2450 bc. the details of this discovery by bauval is depicted in figure 7.4.2-2. it is interesting to note that the earth i

DEITUS

written by man, and all temples are built by man. there is nothing spiritual, there is nothing holy. it has been said that man creates god in the image of himself and the devil in the image of his enemy. god is, it is remarked, a projection of man s ego. the satanist says, why worship a god someone else has created, and which represents someone else s ego, when you can recognize a god of your own creation a god which has your best interests at heart. the satanic view considers satan as an archetype, a symbol of carnality as opposed to spirituality. the satanist realizes that it is the overpowering fear of death which causes man to create heaven and hell, reincarnation, and all of the other fairy stories which deal with life beyond death. there is only the flesh. satanists, therefore, delig

identify a particular being which religion, metaphysics, mythology, demonology, folklore, or legend has said to exist. each name represents a unique archetypal being which the magician may identify himself with, bringing about various changes within his psyche. even where different names have been given to the same archetypal being or where one name is derived from another, each name is a unique creation. some of the archetypes may be similar in nature and others may be wildly different, but each is unique. asmodee, asmoday, and asmodius; astarot, astaroth, astarte, and ishtar; satan, shaitan, shiva, and set are each unique archetypal forms. the archetypal spheres and archetypal spirits i have described thus far exist (subjectively) because man has defined them to exist. some will argue t

rt of a cycle because of the change in the current from one of restriction to one of expansion. it is for this reason that the aeon of horus, aeon of set, and aeon of lucifer have followed so quickly one upon another. all of these aeons have the same theme and are part of the cycle of expansion which began in 1904 ce. the difference is that each aeon builds upon the previous aeons. we may see the creation of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made referenc

come a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume our place as gods upon the earth, we must recognize the reality that we have already become gods. we must put aside the religions and ideologies of the past, and the moralities of the societies of the past, all of which have hindered us from assuming our rightful place as heirs of creation. we must then assume the responsibilities which come with recognition of being gods and begin to act in a manner that reflects the wisdom, enlightenment, beauty, power, and majesty which is within us. it is not required of us that we become pure or blessed, or that we become all-loving and charitable. these concepts are christian corruptions. we must become, like the gods of the ancient w

DEMONIC BIBLE

ught us to individuation, to the wisdom of a genuine adeptship founded upon the reconciliation of opposites. we have discovered and learnt to know ourselves- and have discovered the unity, the wholeness, which lies beyond the shadow and the self. we have learnt that we are- or can be- both destroyer and creator, both lucifer and god, as we have learnt the natural necessity of both these forces of creation, and destruction, and how renewal and re-birth proceeds from them. we now need to and should go beyond this- for anything else is unhealthy and a waste of life. it is also the negation of the work of those great artists which has allowed us this understanding. thus, there is no longer any need for those who desire to be great artists to endure or desire personal suffering to aid their dev

mysticism which identifies ten sephiroth, or emanations of god in graduated order from pure spirit to the course material world. even the shells or husks (evil spirits) are manifestations of god s power. in jewish belief, god is infinite and therefore beyond description. yahweh, according to the cabalist, is not the name of god but the phonetic pronunciation of the word god spoke at the moment of creation. yhvh, called the divine tetragrammaton or sacred four letter word, represents the elements earth, air, fire, and water. the hebrew god was a god of physical manifestation who appeared to moses in a burning bush and to the israelites as a pillar of flame by night and cloud of vapor by day. it is likely that the hebrew mystical beliefs (which later formed the cabala) developed during the t

laim any connection and disavowed any association with the church of satan, was the order of nine angles in the u.k. the order of nine angles claimed to be an order of traditional satanists who did not subscribe to the watered-down philosophy presented in the satanic bible. the ona shocked many satanists by supporting human sacrifice or culling and encouraging national socialism as a means to the creation of a new aeon. in the literature of the ona, satan was represented not as a jungian archetype or as a literal being but rather as an entity which exists in the acausal, outside of the causal threedimensional reality in which we exist. initiates of the ona were encouraged to presence the dark forces by being sinister and therein become nexus s or gateways to the forces of darkness. by pres

initiates of the ona were encouraged to presence the dark forces by being sinister and therein become nexus s or gateways to the forces of darkness. by presencing the forces of darknes, and engaging in acts which would change the world towards the sinister, initiates of the ona sought to further the sinister dialectic of history. the devil s ambassadors the first embassy to the dark lord was the creation of yaj nomolos, prophet of the second coming. nomolos, an ordained priest of the church of satan, established the embassy located in whitehall, pa, known as the embassy of s.a.t.a.n (s.a.t.a.n. stands for survival and the androgyne nation) the social realist philosophy espoused by nomolos was one of predator and prey emphasizing survival of the fittest. satan, remarked nomolos, was an and

nomolos was one of predator and prey emphasizing survival of the fittest. satan, remarked nomolos, was an androgynous being. in the future, he believed, mankind would evolve into an androgynous race. a new embassy a new aeon the embassy of lucifer was established in 1991 ce, by magus tsirk susej, as a political embassy representing the dark lord and his infernal empire and as the vehicle for the creation of a new aeon. magus susej understood at the time only that this new aeon, the aeon of lucifer, would begin sometime after the year 1999. in the year 2000, magus susej s magical experiments with aeonics culminated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. the year 2001 ce became known as year 1 in the aeon of lucifer. magus susej had previously bee

DIABOLUS

with lie, also dragon. ahriman was initially defeated and cast down into the darkness of the void, unconscious for 3,000 years. the first demons said to be created by ahriman were mitokht 'falsehood) and akoman( evil mind. shortly after ahriman then created (according to the bundahishn) andar, savar, nakahed, tairev and zairik. many of the demons are featured in the yatuk dinoih, and formulas for creation and evocation are given. ahriman created or had fell with seven archdemons who served his will. they were in a prototypical way, the dragon of seven heads. these daevas were listed as the following, aeshma, akoman, nanghaithya, tawrich, savar, andar and zarich. the daevas were authored or created by ahriman as in suggestion of the zurvan myth. these are so-called evil spirits who chose th

of antinomian self-liberation chose alternative archetypes to cultivate and control the dark forces of the subconscious. ahriman, who is also called by the avestan word ganamino, is the religion of sorcery, of separating the self from the natural order of spenamino, which is spenta mainyu. the evil minded ganamino is the source of the evil intellect the evil-minded ganamino hopes to influence the creation of god. such a man exercises a miserable control over his desires owing to his evil intellect and the force of the evil invisible power in him he develops and perfects himself in sin- denkard this presents a foundation of the self which is indeed different from the path of the good mind, or the mind of stasis. ganamino is essentially motion; movement through will, the will of god was misu

his pillows and carpets, he could not enter until akht had them removed. as the legend moves forward yavisht withstood each staota and then used the staota to attack akht. he took time to through sorcery, rushed into hell and communicated with ahriman who told him to accept his fate as it were. akht was said to have been defeated by yavisht and destroyed in physical form. the manichaean myths of creation were rich in their lore of the underworld. according to mary boyce18 who wrote on the manichaean myths, hell was divided into five kingdoms. in details on the underworld she also wrote- hell is divided into five kingdoms, each of the substance of one of the five dark elements. thse are sometimes given the same names as the corresponding light elements (i.e. standing air also for dark air)

fish to swimming and moving much differently and as a dragon, a serpent which is both cunning and instinctually in tune with its surroundings. it seems that the category of demon simply represents any combination of animal or beast, similar to the plethora of demonic imagery from the earliest times of man. manichaean belief, as it developed from the dualistic religion of zoroastrianism, views the creation myth of mankind slightly different from its zoroastrian counterparts. in manichaean concepts adam was engendered by satan with the traits of desire, cupidity and those concepts which religions always have difficulty with. satan gave unto adam the elements of light which he was said to have stolen, so that he may embody that art in 17 translated by e.w. west, from haug and west, the book o

d years the whore came unto ahriman and said to him- arise o our father, for in the battle to come i shall let loose so much affliction on the righteous man and the toiling bull that, because of my deeds, they will not be fit to live. i shall take away their dignity, i shall afflict the water, i shall afflict the earth, i shall afflict the fire, i shall afflict the plants, i shall afflict all the creation which ohrmazd has created. here we see that az has knowledge and control over the elements and that which the natural order observes as correct. she wishes to change it according to her will, to afflict is to darken its essence with much of the light she was endowed with early on. zaehner writes also the description of ahriman s awakening, and his gift to az- and she related her evil deed

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

inciple of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which is finer and more penetrating than matter, but denser than mind. in the psyche, it comprises the emotional/instinctual levels which unite mind and body. astral plane: a non-physical level of existence which is the

breaks: refers to interruptions in concentration. aleister crowley (q.v) gave techniques to develop concentration and overcome these breaks. many occultists feel that his techniques are too severe, and have modified them to modern usage, while retaining the same goals and results. b'riah: pronounced "b'ree-yah, it is the second of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. brujeria: although based on voodoo (q.v, brujeria has a distinctly hispanic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the barrio. buddhism: a religion and philosophy of life based on the teachings and example gautama siddhartha, the buddha. siddhartha was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or befor

eastern term for a teacher of occult and spiritual matters, who instructs mainly by example- h- hahm-sah: the oldest known mantra (q.v, it is the sound of the breath going in and out during respiration. ha-oh-lahm: the world or universe. in particular, one of the four kabalistic worlds. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. atziloot: pronounced "ahts-ih-loot" it is the uppermost of the four kabalistic worlds. it means the world of archetypes or emanations. b'riah: pronounced "b'ree-yah, it is the second of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. yetzirah: pronounced "yeht-sihr-ah" it is the third of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of formati

, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symbols, charged or consecrated toward the achieving of a specific end. for occultists today, a device that will draw something (health, money, wisdom, etc) toward the practitioner or wearer. tallit: a prayer shawl used by male jews during prayer. talmud: a huge commentary on the jewish law, or torah (q.v. tantra: sanskrit for "warp and woof of all creation" or "that which extends knowledge" a mystical philosophy from ancient india (and later tibet) which sees the physical world as spiritual. also, several books about tantrik philosophy. tantra centers on the great mother, shakti, as the fountain of all life. in the west, it is understood in a narrow sense to be the yogic practices and rituals involve piercing the seven major chakras (q.v) o

re map: a drawing or collage used to help the practitioner with magick involving "creative" visualization (q.v. tree of life: a glyph (q.v) which is a central symbol of the kabalah. it can help you memorize a vast amount of material by working as a sort of "filing cabinet" of ideas and concepts. it is also a way of understanding the tarot (q.v, astrology (q.v, numerology (q.v, psychology, and the creation of and maintaining of the universe. it is also a map of the astral plane (q.v. this glyph helps the magician understand the casual relationships that exist between all things and events, refereed to as synchronicity, by the psychiatrist, carl jung. triangle: any geometric figure of three sides. triangle of the art: a large, three sided, equilateral, equiangular figure wherein non-physical

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

t goes without saying, however, that before a concept can be analysed it must first be assembled. someone must have thought out the principles that are resumed in the symbol which is the object of meditation of the qabalist. who then were the first qabalists who built up the whole scheme? the rabbis are unanimdus upon this point, they were angels. in other words, it was beings of another order of creation than humanity who gave the chosen people their qabalah. 3. to the modern mind this may seem as absurd a statement as the doctrine that babies are found under gooseberry bushes; but if we study the many mystical systems of mystical qabala page 12 comparative religion we find that all the illuminati are in agreement upon this point. all men and women who have had practical experience of the

act that it connects two of the sephiroth, and we can only understand its significance by taking into account the nature of the linked spheres upon the tree. but a sephirab cannot be understood upon a single planc; it has a fourfold nature. the qabalists express this by saying that there are four worlds: atziluth, the archetypal world, or world of emanations; the divine world. briah, the world of creation, also called khorsia, the world of thrones. yetzirah, the world of formation and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the world of matter (see macgregor mathers, the qabalah unveiled) 15. the ten holy sephiroth are held to have each its own point of contact with each of the four worlds of the qabalists. in the atziluthic world they manifest through the ten holy names of god; in other w

n, but a first appearance on the plane of manifestation. thus far and no farther can the mind go back; but we must always remember that different minds go back different distances, and that for some the veil is drawn in one place, and for others in another. the ignorant man goes no further than the concept of god as an old man with a long white beard who sat on a golden throne and gave orders for creation. the scientist will go back a little further before he is compelled to draw a veil called the ether; and the philosopher will go back yet further before he draws a veil called the absolute; but the initiate will go back furthest of all because he has learnt to do his thinking in symbols, and symbols are to the mind what tools are to the hand-an extended application of its powers. 4. the q

eligion and endure mystical qabala page 28 persecution as heretics in order to arrive at that conception of evolution which was explicitly taught in the mystic tradition of israel, a tradition with which the writers of the old testament were unquestionably familiar, for their works are full of qabalistic references and implications [page 40] 12. the qabalah does not conceive of god as fabricating creation stage by stage, but thinks of the different phases of manifestation as evolving one from another, as if each sephirah were a pool which, being filled, overflowed into a lower pool. to borrow again from macgregor mathers, hidden moan acorn is an oak with its acorns, and hidden in each of these is an oak with its acorns. so each sephirab contains the potentiality of all that come after it i

first activity of manifestation, movement; it is a condition of pure becoming, rashith ha gilgalim, the first swirlings, the commencement of whirling motions as it is called by the qabalists- primum mobile as it is called by the alchemists. chokmah, the second sephirab, is called by the rabbis mazloth, the sphere of the zodiac. here we have introduced the concept of the circle with its segments. creation has moved onwards. out of the primordial egg has developed the serpent that holdeth his tail in his mouth, as mme blavatsky chronicles in her invaluable storehouses of archaic symbolism, the secret doctrine and isis unveiled. 16. in a similar manner to that in which kether overflowed into chokmah does chokmah overflow into binab, the third sephirab. the paths pursued by the emanations in

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

published in london in 1659. the primary reference to coronzon (so the name is spelled in casaubon's book) occurs on page 92 of a true and faithful relation. it is spoken to john dee by the archangel gabriel, or at least by an enochian spirit that identifies itself as the archangel gabriel. since this passage is essential to any understanding of the nature of coronzon, i will quote it: man in his creation, being made an innocent, was also authorised and made partaker of the power and spirit of god: whereby he not onely did know all things under his creation and spoke of them properly, naming them as they were: but also was partaker of our presence and society, yea a speaker of the mysteries of god; yea, with god himself: so that in innocency the power of his partakers with god, and us his

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ven when they are sought by prayer, and the magic involved in inducing the miracle is unconscious magic. however, miracles of equal validity can be achieved by the deliberate, conscious use of ritual magic. the same unseen process occurs in both religious miracles and occult miracles. the heightening of the emotions and the altered state of consciousness present in extreme devotion assists in the creation of miracles, which is why miracles are most common in a religious context. a similar state can be achieved in the rituals of magic, but magicians capable of generating it are few in number. how are we to understand a miracle to function? certainly not by seeking its explanation in the ordinary laws of physics. this is a fool's errand, since by definition a miracle transcends such laws. if

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

/ebod04.htm (1 of 6 [8/10/2001 11:23:04 am] tables with selene and won from her the seventieth part of each day of the year, which, added together, made five whole days. these he joined to the three hundred and sixty days of which the year then consisted.[2] upon the first of these five days was osiris brought forth;[3] and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born. in course of time he became king of egypt, and devoted himself to civilizing his subjects and to teaching them the craft of the husbandman; he established a code of laws and bade men worship the gods. having made egypt peaceful and flourishing, he set out to instruct the other nations of the world. during his absence his wife isis so well ruled the state that typhon [set, the ev

, p. 185 (1. 169 "thy bones shall not be destroyed, and thy flesh shall not perish; ibid, p. 55 (l. 353. 2. compare the following passages (a. ibid, t. iv, p. 76 (ll. 628, 629 (b. ibid, t. v, p. 37 (l. 277 (c) ibid, t. iii, p. 197 (1. 182 f (d) ibid, t. v, p. 40 (1. 286, and see m. maspero's note on the same page] p. lxxix old tradition of hunting and devouring the gods. pyramid of unas. here all creation is represented as being in terror when they see the deceased king rise up as a soul in the form of a god who devours "his fathers and mothers; he feeds upon men and also upon gods. he hunts the gods in the fields and snares them; and when they are tied up for slaughter he cuts their throats and disembowels them. he roasts and eats the best of them, but the old gods and goddesses are used

/www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (2 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am "sonnensagen" religion der alten aegypter, m nster, 1890, p. 29 ff. 2 a similar difficulty also exists in hebrew, for elomhim means both god and "gods; compare psalm lxxxii, i] p. xcii unity of a supreme and self-existent being, his eternity, his almightiness, and external reproduction thereby as god; the attributing of the creation of the world and of all living beings to this supreme god; the immortality of the soul, completed by the dogma of punishments and rewards: such is the sublime and persistent base which, notwithstanding all deviations and all mythological embellishments, must secure for the beliefs of the ancient egyptians a most honourable place among the religions of antiquity"[1] nine years later he dev

was in the beginning neither heaven nor earth, and nothing existed except a boundless primeval mass of water which was shrouded in darkness and which contained within itself the germs or beginnings, male and female, of everything which was to be in the future world. the divine primeval spirit which formed an essential part of the primeval matter felt within itself the desire to begin the work of creation, and its word woke to life the world, the form and shape of which it had already depicted to itself. the first act of creation began with the formation of an egg[4] out of the primeval water, from which broke forth ra, the immediate cause of all life upon earth. the almighty power of the divine spirit embodied itself in its most brilliant form in the rising sun. when the inert mass of pri

h it had already depicted to itself. the first act of creation began with the formation of an egg[4] out of the primeval water, from which broke forth ra, the immediate cause of all life upon earth. the almighty power of the divine spirit embodied itself in its most brilliant form in the rising sun. when the inert mass of primeval matter felt the desire of the primeval spirit to begin the work of creation, it began to move, and the creatures which were to constitute the future world were formed [1. recueil de travaux, t. viii, p. 104 (l. 664. the passage reads- mes pepi pen au atf tem an xepert pet an gave birth to pepi this father tmu [when] not was created heaven, not xepert ta an xepert reth an mest neteru an xepert met was created earth, not were created men, not were born the gods, no

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ore clearly, i noted the high hill in the foreground, and the gray rocks and stunted pines. another lower peak rose to the right a little farther back, while the crown of a third showed faintly beyond. the intense heat caused a throbbing of the air, which made the objects flicker and dance in one's vision. naught that resembled animal life was discerned. it was as inert and dead as at the morn of creation. then i carefully studied the white, lumpy sand that stretched between. not even a rattlesnake or insect could be low twelve 37 seen wriggling at our feet. i lowered the glass and offered it to vikka. he shook his head. i never knew him to use such help, for his keenness of vision was marvellous "see 'pache" he asked, in his sententious fashion "no; i can't catch -sight of hide or hair of

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

came part of this work. holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by sergius of nablus) in the kitab ustuqus al-uss al-thani (second book of the elements of foundation) attributed to jabir. shortly after ruska found another version appended to the kitab sirr al-khaliqa wa san`at al-tabi`a (book of the secret of creation and the art of nature, which is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 1 of 30 analysis of the church of satan: the emperor s new religion by ole wolf the church of satan has caused outrage and extensive media attention since its inceptio

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

r does not comprehend the evidence. the thought is beyond their operational paradigm, beyond obscenity and blasphemy; it is unthinkable. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 9 of 30 their ancient scripture (for example, moslems refer to the koran and christians refer to the bible, but most new religious groups refer to science, albeit mostly in the form of pseudoscience such as creation science or faith healing. the church of satan cannot refer to science, because most of its original claims of scientific foundation have been rejected by either the church of satan itself or modern science, or simply does not apply anymore in the post- 1960es world; the church of satan has just anton lavey to lean on as an authority on satanic religion. being the single authority they can

s of the church of satan to combat people that are followers of other satanic organizations, and hence also those that use the symbol outside of the church of satan. this enables the administration to deny direct involvement using the plea of not being responsible for the actions of its followers. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 17 of 30 ing the three decades following the creation of anton lavey s organization, especially because the interest in occultism and rebellion against authorities is still strong. the question remains what the church of satan is competing for, and why other organizations are seen as threats. the membership count cannot be important, because the membership count is kept secret, and the organization is hardly collecting souls. the best bets s

r does not necessarily imply an attack on the ideology, it is false to state that the attack implies personality cult mentality on behalf of the attacker. the argument may apply to some people, but does not address the following cases, for example: if anything, anton lavey seems to have been rather unsuccessful. he apparently never held a long term employment, and living off his only success (the creation of the church of satan) did not help him from dying broke in a cold and run-down house. he must have been bitterly aware of this fact unless his sense of reality was severely distorted. in the satanic bible anton lavey states that man: is worshipping by proxy the man that invented god [original emphasis [6, p. 44. if lavey knew that he was a failure, one may speculate whether his motive b

more profitable scheme. this reply does not invalidate the accusation, however, because it only states that anton lavey was not focused on excessive income or that he made a poor choice. another recurring reply to the accusation is that church of satan followers knew that the money went to anton lavey himself. this argument is valid, but followers pay the $100.00 in appreciation of anton lavey s creation of an organization that allegedly suits their ideology. but this is the scam: the organization does not match their personal ideology any more than leo horoscopes fit scorpio persons (which they do only because of the barnum effect. the church of satan s reply is thus identical to stating that the church of satan is not a scam simply because the deceived people were convinced! however, al

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

of the rods of moses and aaron that were used in the miracles of dividing the waters of the red sea and in causing water to gush from a rock in the desert. when aaron cast his rod before pharaoh and his magicians (exodus 7, the rod transformed into a serpent, hence the occult use of aaron s rod with a motif of a serpent. an old jewish legend states that aaron s rod was created on the sixth day of creation and was retained by adam after leaving the garden of eden, subsequently passing into the hands of a succession of patriarchs. an apocryphal christian legend states that the rod was cut from the tree of knowledge, eventually came into the possession of judas, and was the beam of the cross on which christ was crucified. the hazel wand used by water diviners in dowsing echoes the water findi

ed in a federation. the federation grew to approximately 400 citizens by the mid-1990s. to provide an economic base, a variety of small industries have been organized and their products sold to the outside world. airaudi has served as the guide of the community and has written a number of books that embody his vision of the world which has grown from gnostic theosophical roots. he also led in the creation of the new science of selfica, the technology of accumulating and utilizing subtle energies, such as prana. in 1992, it was revealed that soon after acquiring the land for damanhur, airaudi had begun directing the building of a large underground temple complex that the residents carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms carved inside the mountain, but each was beauti

0.135 c.e) a jewish rabbi of the first century, who began as a simple shepherd, then became a learned scholar, spurred by the hope of winning the hand of a young lady he greatly admired. according to jewish legend, he was taught by the elemental spirits, was a wonder worker, and at his peak had as many as 24,000 disciples. he was reputed to be the author of a famous work entitled yetzirah (on the creation, which is by some ascribed to abraham, or to adam. an early hebrew edition of the sepher yetzirah was printed at lemberg in 1680: a latin version was printed in paris in 1552. rabbi akiba was a great teacher who developed a rabbinical school at jaffu, and his mishnah became the foundation of the religious code. he was involved in the revolt of bar-cochba against hadrian in 132 c.e. and su

to a human being; he hides himself in caverns and corners and slinks through the streets at night. he also lies in wait for the unwary, and at night enters bed-chambers and terrorizes people, threatening to pounce on them if they shut their eyes. amadeus a visionary who experienced an apocalypse and revelations, in one of which he learned the two psalms composed by adam, one a mark of joy at the creation of eve, and the other the dialogue he held with her after they had sinned. both psalms are printed in the codex pseudepigraphus veteris testamenti of johann albert fabricius, published at hamburg, 1713.33. amadou, robert (1924) french writer and editor in the field of parapsychology. born february 16, 1924, at bois-colombes (seine, he studied at sorbonne, university of paris, where he ear

at harvard university. in 1971 he moved to philadelphia and taught religion at lehigh university. he was offered space for a zen center at easton, pennsylvania, and founded the hui-neng zen temple. after several years the temple outgrew its space, and shin moved to woodhull, new york, where he established the kwan yin zen center. continued growth led to the closing of the woodhull center and the creation of two new centers: the zen center of washington (1977, which primarily serves koreans living in the washington, d.c. area, and the seneca lake zen center (1978) at 16815 germantown rd, route 18, germantown, maryland 20767. the name american zen college was adopted as an inclusive designation in the early 1980s. the college publishes the journal buddha world. sources: shin, gosung. zen te

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

subjects covered have included trance channeling, occult systems, visionary art, and the possibilities of extraterrestrial communication. address: magical blend, p.o. box 600, chico, ca 95927-0600. website: http/ www.magicalblend.com. sources: magical blend magazine. http//www.magicalblend.com. march 23, 2000. magical diagrams these are geometrical designs representing the mysteries of deity and creation, therefore supposed to be of special virtue in rites of evocation and conjuration. major diagrams are the triangle; the double triangle, forming a six-pointed star and known as the sign or seal of solomon; the tetragram, a fourpointed star formed by the interlacement of two pillars; and the pentagram, a five-pointed star. these signs were traced on paper or parchment or engraved on metals

forming a six-pointed star and known as the sign or seal of solomon; the tetragram, a fourpointed star formed by the interlacement of two pillars; and the pentagram, a five-pointed star. these signs were traced on paper or parchment or engraved on metals and glass and consecrated to their various uses by special rites. the triangle evoked a universal trinity found in all things. deity, time, and creation. the triangle was generally traced on the ground with the magic sword or rod, as in circles of evocation where the triangle was drawn within it and, according to the position of the magician at its point or base, so the spirits were conjured (summoned up) from heaven or hell. the double triangle, or the sign of solomon, is symbolic of the macrocosm, and is formed by the interlacement of t

r signifies solidity and foundation. there are four seasons, four elements, four cardinal points, four evangelists. five, as it divides ten, the sum of all numbers, is also the number of justice. there are five senses; the stigmata, the wounds of christ, were five; the name of the deity, the pentagram, is composed of five letters; it also is a protection against beasts of prey. six is the sign of creation, because the world was completed in six days. it is the perfect number, because it alone by addition of its half, its third and its sixth reforms itself. it also represents servitude by reason of the divine injunction, six days shalt thou labour. seven is a miraculous number, consisting of one, unity, and six, the sign of perfection. it represents life because it contains body, consisting

shalt thou labour. seven is a miraculous number, consisting of one, unity, and six, the sign of perfection. it represents life because it contains body, consisting of four elements, spirit, flesh, bone, and humor (the ancient concept of bodily fluids affecting the mind; and soul, made up of three elements, passion, desire, and reason. the seventh day was that on which god rested from his work of creation. eight represents justice and fullness. divided, its halves are equal; twice divided, it is still even. in the beatitudes, eight is the number of those mentioned.peacemakers, those who strive after righteousness, the meek, the persecuted, the pure, the merciful, the poor in spirit, and those that mourn. nine is the number of the muses and of the moving spheres. ten is completeness, becaus

effect on the emotions, the mind, and even on physical processes in nature. the term is derived from the root man (to think, and tra from trai (to protect or to free from bondage. thus, a mantra is an instrument of thought. according to hindu tradition, the material universe is said to be formed from divine vibration, a concept echoed in the judeo-christian concepts of divine utterance preceding creation. and god said, let there be light (gen. 1:3) and in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god (john 1:1. the use of mantras can also be found in buddhist tantrism, known as vairayana. the verses of the hindu sacred scriptures, the vedas (veda means knowledge, are regarded as mantras, because they have been transmitted from a divine source, rather like the

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

urrounded twklm and linked her thus to the outer and to the twpylq, for this is the sin of the fall; even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth, through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. therefore, twklm must be cleansed, and thus, is the redemption to come, for christ expiated not sin until after he had overcome the temptation. but surely, all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other and the evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, as it were, increased force from the blackness. the infernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation

on, in the third circle are the waters of ocean, in the fourth circle is the false sea. upon the right hand in the lesser circles are names of the seven earths: 1. aretz- dry, crumbling l 2. adamah- reddish mould 3. gia- undulating ground, like the side of a valley 4. neshiah- oblivion 5. tziah- sandy, or desert land 6. areqa- l 7. thebel or cheled- mixed l and n 3 the water of tears the water of creation the water of ocean \nhyg lbt twmyruc aqra twmlx hyx tjcrab hycn w yh f yf ayg wdba hmda lwac ra the false sea upon the left hand are the seven infernal habitations: 1. sheol- the depth of the earth 2. abaddon- perdition 3. titahion- the clay of death 4. bar shacheth- the pit of destruction 5. tzelmoth- the shadow of death 6. shaari moth- the gates of death 7. gehinnom- hell the mercavah i

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

holars, humanists, psychologists and sociologists alike as well as perhaps physical scientists, and to hold that interest irrespective of the actual nature of the phenomenon (bullard, 1987. hopkins s next book, intruders (1987, introduced fresh features that would figure largely in all subsequent discussions. from his latest investigations he had come to suspect a reason for alien abductions: the creation of a race of hybrid beings to replenish the extraterrestrials apparently exhausted genetic stock. female abductees would find themselves pregnant, sometimes inexplicably; then, following subsequent abductions involving vaginal penetration by a suction device, they would discover that those pregnancies had been suddenly terminated. in later abductions they would be shown babies or small ch

raellison (the queen of aenstria. in each case they phoned from a public booth in a particular district in the city, though shuttlewood wrote that he never heard the sound of coins dropping before the voices began to speak. 10 aenstrians the messages we re standard contactee fare. e a rth is in trouble because of atomic we a p o n s and environmental pollution. human beings the product of special creation, not evo l u t i o n a ry p rocesses should return to simpler, more spiritual ways. the aenstrians lived long lives and s u f f e red few illnesses. traellison, for example, was 450 years old, a fairly young age on her home planet. the aenstrians we re communicating with sh u t t l ewood so that he could pass on their information to eart h s c o u n c i l s. on may 24, 1967, sh u t t l ew

ronicler of the legend observes, atlantis has been located in the arctic, nigeria, the caucasus, the crimea, north africa, the sahara, malta, spain, central france, belgium, the netherlands, the north sea, the bahamas, and various other locations in north and south america (ellis, 1998. among the most influential books ever written on the subject, atlantis: the antedilu- vian world (1882) was the creation of a former minnesota congressman named ignatius donnelly (1831 1901. donnelly surveyed what he presented as evidence from such disciplines as archaeology, geology, biology, linguistics, history, and folklore to argue vigorously for the proposition that atlantis not only existed but was the place where human beings became civilized. atlantis sent its people all over the world and seeded t

the man behind project magnet. ufo quarterly review 1, 1 (january/march: 2 11. smith, wilbert b, 1953. project magnet report. ottawa, ontario: department of transport, 1954. project magnet, the canadian flying saucer study. ottawa, ontario: self-published, 1958. the philosophy of the saucers. fly- ing saucer review 4, 3 (may/june: 10 11. brodie s deros in the mythology of the shaver mystery, the creation of richard sharpe shaver, deros are cannibalistic, sadistic idiots who live in caves underneath the earth. as the degenerated descendants of an advanced race of extraterrestrials that thousands of years ago colonized our planet, they have access to the elders advanced technology. they use it, however, for destructive and even perverted purposes on 48 brodie s deros each other and, most of

tween january and december 1881, the book is a mystical account of the cosmos, its history, and its inhabitants. the book stayed in print for decades and was widely read in contactee circles, where ashars guardian angels who fly spirit ships became extraterrestrials in spacecraft. indeed, the ubiquitous starship commander and channeling entity ashtar may owe his name and occupation to newbrough s creation. helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, who founded theosophy, wrote of a hierarchy of ascended masters, including the venusbased lords of the flame. in the 1930s the flamboyant, fascist-oriented guy warren ballard marketed a simplified, popular version of blavatsky s doctrine. he spoke of his own meeting with twelve venusian masters in the teton mountains in wyoming. religious studies sch

FAUST

e trifle it away? how doth he over every heart hold sway? how doth he every element enslave? is it not the harmony that from his breast doth start, then winds the world in turn back in his heart? when nature forces lengths of thread unending in careless whirling on the spindle round, when all life s inharmonic throngs unblending in sullen, harsh confusion sound, who parts the changeless series of creation, that each, enlivened, moves in rhythmic time? who summons each to join the general ordination, in consecrated, noble harmonies to chime? who bids the storm with raging passion lower? the sunset with a solemn meaning glow? who scatters springtime s every lovely flower along the pathway where his love may go? who twines the verdant leaves, unmeaning, slighted, into a wreath of honour, meed

labour on because you must. upon our german stage, you are aware, each tries out what he wishes to display, so in your work for me today scenes, mechanism you are not to spare. use both the lights of heaven, great and small; the stars above are yours to squander; nor water, fire, nor rocky wall, nor beasts nor birds are lacking yonder. thus in our narrow house of boards preside and on through all creation s circle stride; and wander on, with speed considered well, from heaven, through the world, to hell! prologue in heaven the lord. the heavenly hosts. afterwards mephistopheles. the three archangels come forward. raphael the sun intones, in ancient tourney with brother-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels

er, where, with deep feeling, lovers are dreaming, life-pledges sealing. bower by bower! tendrils out-streaming! heavy grape s gushing, in the vats plunging; out from the cushing winepresses lunging, wine-streams are whirling; foaming and purling onward o er precious pure stones they wind them, leave heights behind them, broad ning to spacious fair lakes, abounding green hills surrounding. winged creation, sipping elation, sunward is fleeting, bright islands meeting, flying to meet them on the waves dancing, rhythmic, entrancing, where we, to greet them, hear a glad chorus, see o er the meadows dancers like shadows, flitting before us, playing, regaling, hills some are scaling; others are swimming, lakes swiftly skimming; playfully trailing, other ones flitter, all for existent, all for th

ou! that is the never-ending song which in the ears of all is ringing, which always, through our whole life long, hour after hour is hoarsely singing. i but with horror waken with the sun, i d fain weep bitter tears, because i see another day that, in its course, for me will not fulfil one wish- not one, yea, that the foretaste of each joy possessed with carping criticism half erases, that checks creation in my stirring breast with thousands of life s grinning faces. i too, when darkness sinks down o er me, must anxious stretch me on my bed; there, too, no rest comes nigh my weary head, for savage dreams will rise before me. the god that dwells within my soul can stir to life my inmost deeps. full sway over all my powers he keeps, but naught external can he ever control. so being like a lo

ou would be devil enough to grudge my bliss. mephistopheles it s more than earthly, such delight! to lie in night and dew on mountain height, embracing earth and heaven blissfully, puffing one s self and deeming one a deity; to burrow through earth s marrow, onward pressed by prescient impulse, feel within one s breast all six days work, in haughty power enjoy and know i can t tell what, soon all creation overflow in rapturous love, lost to all sight the child of clay, and then the lofty intuition with a gesture. ending- i dare not say in what fruition! faust shame on you! mephistopheles that s not to your liking, eh? you have the moral right to cry out shame! before chaste ears one must not name what chaste hearts can t dispense with, just the same! in short, i grudge you not the pleasure

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

s is the mystical qabalah distinct from the rabbinical jewish kabbalah? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and mystical christianity? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and sufism? e what are the similarities between the mystical qabalah and north indian tantra? chapter one concludes with a comparison between the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of creation (ma aseh b reshith) and the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah, and contemporary ideas in modern scientific cosmology. chapter two introduces and describes the primary textual sources of the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham. these sources include the sefer hashmoth (book of the names; the sefer yetzirah (book of formation; the seferim hatorah (books of the law; the sefer haz

es with an epilogue containing some final observations on the study and practices of the mystical qabalah, and a brief discussion of the idea of hebrew renewal i.e. a return to the religion of abraham. appendix a contains the complete listing of the divine names in the sefer hashmoth (book of names. appendix b applies the ideas of modern scientific cosmology to the qabalistic model of the work of creation. the appendices are followed by a glossary of terms. a companion volume to this book will contain the translations published by the work of the chariot trust in the early 1970 s. these translations have been out of print for almost two decades. the contents of the second book will include: e translation of the sefer yetzirah (book of formation) e translation of the sifra detzniyutha (book

n, the mystical qabalah contains three seemingly contradictory operative perspectives that correspond to three levels of awareness. vedantic philosophy calls these three levels of awareness dualistic (dvaita, qualified non-dualistic (vasishtadvaita, and unqualified non-dualistic (advaita).8 within the context of the mystical qabalah, the dualistic level of awareness sees the lord hvhy and his/her creation (i.e. matter and spirit) as separate. it is also called the fall of adam. this is the vantage of the normal waking state of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabala

matter and spirit) as separate. it is also called the fall of adam. this is the vantage of the normal waking state of most humans. an aspirant with this perspective would generally have a predominant mood toward their chosen ideal, regarding themselves as a servant to their divine master, or as a child to their divine father or mother, etc. the qualified non-dual level in the qabalah regards the creation as a great unity in the name hvhy rooted in the negatively existent substratum. from this perspective, the mysterious unknown (called ayn lit. nothing in the qabalah, which is itself eternally devoid of attributes, exists in divine sport as always possessed of all attributes. in this respect, sufism distinguishes between the divine essence (fana) and the divine attributes (fala, and mysti

as faces. one is called vast face, denoting a station of infinite consciousness devoid of differentiation and manifest activity. the other is called small face, denoting a station of finite consciousness encompassing all differentiated, manifest activity. small face is also the immense i-ness of the divine personality endowed with all possible attributes. when this i-ness is turned outward to the creation in the lower worlds, it is stationed in the consciousness that i am all. when this i-ness is turned inward and centered in the upper worlds, it has the exclusive awareness that i am nothing (ayn. in this sense, vast face can be thought of as a cosmic mind in which an infinite number of small face waves 8- f e of ideas can arise from and return to nowhere like a dream, and in which all nam

FOCUS OF LIFE

not what i do' and in this living nightmare, where all is cannibalism. why dost thou deny thyself? verily, man resembles his creator, in that he consumes himself in much filth. heaven gives indiscriminately of its superabundance to make the ghastly struggle called existence. the necessity was a deliberate serving of its own pleasure-becoming more alien. remoteness from self is pain and precocious creation. through this remoteness from self-thou dost not hear thine own call to be potentially thyself. the living self does not habitate. there is no truth in thy wish. pleasure wearies of thee. ecstatic fulfilment of ecstasy, is it asking too much? alas, the smallness of man's desire! thou shalt suffer all things once again: unimagined sensations, and so consume the whole world. o zos, thou sha

hat which thou hast desired. what is all thought but a morality of the senses that has become sex? what is desired of the self is given-eventually. the desire is sufficient. the 'self' will pleasure in all things. there is only one sense,-the sexual. there is only one desire,-procreation. i am the cause-thou the effect. i am all that i concieve. not for all time but at some time 'i multiply i' is creation: the sexual infinity. there is no end to the details of my extreme likeness. the more chaotic-the more complete am i. the soul is the ancestral animals. the body their knowledge. this omnivorous soul, how lusty: it would seem to be everlasting in its suicide. these modified sexualities are the index of knowledge; this realized; the dualities do not obstruct with associations that involve

lasting in its suicide. these modified sexualities are the index of knowledge; this realized; the dualities do not obstruct with associations that involve infinite complexities and much education. existence is a continuation of self-realization. to create value where there is none. by all desire being one there is no overlapping nor the later necessity of undesiring. complex desire is the further creation of different desire, not the realization of [particular] desire. o zos, thou shall die of extreme youth! death is a disease of fear. all is a backward walking-realized incapacity of volition: to walk towards thyself. with thine infinite self multiplication of associations thou knowest all things. among sentient creatures human birth is highly desirable, man desires emancipation-liberation

nal. which are more unclean: they who make a profesion of their morality, or they who prostitute? life is a viscous charity from which germinates friendships towards parasites. the necessity of a better life is intoxication but more and greater things than strong drink intoxicate. thou hast become remote-i rejoice in thee! who invented such things as vanity and humiliation? the higher the form of creation the more it habitates earth and the more it is conscious of body. everything that is half realized becomes the material of dreams; man has always badly mixed the dream with the reality. he who transcends time escapes necessity. the living lord speaks 'in disciples is my satisfaction' a weary one asked 'is it not written on the sandals of the prostitutefollow me' all undesirable things bec

ll sex. what i am not is moral thought, simulating and separating. imagined through forgetfulness, born asleep, whose very essence is vague, how can this world with such vapid antecedents, be anything but unthinkable! what man prohibits and then commits will certainly cause suffering, because he has willed double. born of complex desire, results of actions are dual: multitudinous virtue and vice. creation is causee through this formula of reaction and is a servile believing-all this universe has come out of it. when by that unprohibiting self-love all this cosmos is certainly familiar and pleasured, it should be practised with labour. but who is honest enough to believe this without relapse? having renounced both good and evil conveniently, one should engage in spasmodic madness. renouncin

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

be the religion of the egyptians, and by what magic rites and processes the egyptians drew down the powers of the cosmos into the statues of their gods. this treatise has come down to us through the latin translation formerly attributed to apuleius of madaura.2 the pimander (the first of the treatises in the corpus hermeticum, the collection of fifteen hermetic dialogues3) gives an account of the creation of the world which is in parts reminiscent of genesis. other treatises describe the ascent of the soul through the spheres of the planets to the divine realms above them, or give ecstatic descriptions of a process of regeneration by which the soul casts off the chains which bind it to the material world and becomes filled with divine powers and virtues. in the first volume of his work, la

this all, which is a good thing, the best that can be seen in the past, the present, 1 ibid, i, pp. 14 ff- 1 ibid, i, pp. 19 ff. i ibid, i, pp. 46 ff. 5 hermes trismegistus and the future, will be in danger of perishing; men will esteem it a burden; and thenceforward this whole of the universe will be despised and no longer cherished, this incomparable work of god, glorious construction, all-good creation made up of an infinite diversity of forms, instrument of the will of god who, without envy, lavishes his favour upon his work, in which is assembled in one all, in a harmonious diversity, all that can be seen which is worthy of reverence, praise and love."1 thus egypt, and its magical religion, becomes identified with the hermetic religion of the world. so we can understand how the conten

in translation. thus the asclepius, the work which contains the weird description of how the egyptians fabricated their idols and the lament for the egyptian religion, becomes sanctified because it contains a prophecy concerning the son of god. it was not only in the asclepius that the hermetic writers used the expression "son of god. at the beginning of pimander, which is the hermetic account of creation, the act of creation is said to be through a luminous word, who is the son of god.2 when discussing the son of god as the creative word, with quotations from the scriptures, lactantius brings in gentile confirmation, pointing out that the greeks speak of him as the logos, and also trismegistus. he was doubtless thinking of the passage on the creative word as the son of god in the pimander

er, who envelop with their circles the sensible world" the word united itself with the nows-demiurge, being of the same substance, and the nous- demiurge conjointly with the word moves the seven governors on which all the lower elemental world depends. after the nous-demiurge-word of fire and breath had fashioned the seven governors and set them in motion, there comes in trismegistus' account the creation of man, which is the direct action of the nous-father "now the nous, father of all beings, being life and light, brought forth a man similar to himself, whom he loved as his own child. for the man was beautiful, reproducing the image of his father: for it was indeed with his own form that god fell in love and gave over to him all his works. now, when he saw the creation which the demiurge

ry on this treatise, is immensely struck by remarkable resemblances to the book of genesis "here mercurius is seen to be treating of the mosaic mysteries, he begins, and then goes on to make obvious comparisons. moses saw a darkness over the face of the abyss and the spirit of god brooding over the waters: mercurius sees a darkness and the word of god warming the humid nature. moses announced the creation by the powerful word of god. mercurius actually states that that shining word, which illuminates all things, is the son of god. and if it is "ego autem pimandri beneficium inscripsi penetralibus animi (ficino's translation, ficino, p. 1839. 25 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" possible to ascribe to a man born before the incarnation such knowledge, he saw the son being born of the f

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

clarity was very nice! to have a clear purpose of will and focus was welcome after the flux i just came from 11/6/99 the binding of the will. bearing witness to the obsession which is the small fraction of evil. the princes themselves. humanities vilest parts honed and chiseled into an ingot of fine malevolent intelligence (evocation) here and now do we bind them, the sublime well spring of hope. creation they bow before it s might a note of the demons- the identification and sigilization of as many demons as possible is necessary to get a grasp on this. many times these nasty bug s form circuits and feedback loops to enhance and keep their reigns of control. rigid self analysis and control must endure, sometimes just making a note of a circuit is enough to temporarily diffuse it. journal

d have killed me if she could. she exists without. if you have a question, the answers are always there, you just have to open your eyes. the bus has always been a boundless source of wisdom. it is full of solitude (even if it is crowded, the journey is long and there is always enough variety for meaningful divination s. in it s way of perpetual bliss, this always creates. over the course of it s creation, it creates more (to preserve itself in the void; all in all it is a point. now, as this comes into form, it retains itself and we result. since we are always incident (although ever so lovingly) we are antipodal to the other (as ends of a line segment; malkuth in kether, kether in malkuth. the entire process is the becoming, as the unfolding of a lotus. to be cut off from this would be i

right hand and left hand paths. the white brother seeks unity in recognition of it s being the one. i is it, or, it is i. this is similar to the black brother, except in this case the declaration is usually premature and full of pride. this takes us now to the scarlet path. what is the scarlet path? as stated simply: a recognition of both the white and black paths, but with the urgence for a new creation. this is the great-work, a contest if ye will. the one in absolute awareness, realized that it is (one. so it set about to make love with itself. another one? now this idea is absolutely satanic in the light of us becoming as it, but this is done (and realized) for the love of it s sorrow. not with the pride of the black brother nor the reverence of the white-brother of it s magnificence

on the sands. anything we will can manifest here. this is the desert on horizon (this may take our brethren a little work. all is in truth, so thus we accept no truth (but infinite variation. now this is all fine and dandy but what have we just presented here( the bus driver just now intones last stop in the ride free zone. how appropriate) horizon is a paradigm of unity in extension. an artistic creation, a re-creation. we now have the glittering stars, let us coalesce to become as a blazing sun. the horizon is also the birth and death of the moon. this is the cup of our lady (yet to be seen. the scarlet brotherhood is the army of babalon. she does not accept membership on a cosmic scale, but is a coordinator and filter. it is through her that we advance (up to a point. we may choose what

tled the wisdom. this being a reference to our father, hokmah. the force of force. the urge. this chapter was received within the scope of 45 minutes (images& all, and set the stage for more clear communication of chapters 2& 3. i/1a: an automatic drawing is given concerning the sphere of hokmah. 1 being also the first reference away from the nonexistent point. i/1b: reference to the summation of creation; being, one from nothing and all. also a reference is here for the abyss (the chasm formed from the initial shattering. the commentary of elijah is at the bottom concerning his views and experience of mathematics, concerning the way. i/2a: a metaphor for life. i/2b: a brief interchange of the selves. a subconscious parlay with the readers masks. a calling to the readers self. amazing grac

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

sing principle in that he rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a universe permeated by the influence of yog-sothoth. their relationship could be stated as the reconciliation of infinite expansion and infinite contraction. in physical terms, azathoth manifests as the vast destructive energy inherent in the atomic particle, which is unleashed via nuclear fusion. he is the antithesis of creation, the ultimately negative aspect of elemental fire. magically, his attribution is to passive spirit. subservient to the idiot god is a group referred to as the other gods the amorphous dancers who attend azathoth at the throne of chaos. their soul and messenger is nyarlathotep, the crawling chaos, who mediates between the old ones and their human followers. his avatar manifests as a human

wonders of the invisible world, which documents the witchcraft phenomena centred around salem in 1692. the titles of these volumes are echoed in those which were created by lovecraft and his fellow contributors to the cthulhu mythos: de vermis mysteriis, the pnakotic manuscripts, les cultes des ghoules, and the book of eibon. however, the most important of these imaginary tomes is lovecraft s own creation, the al azif of the mad arab, abdul alhazred, or, to employ its latin name, the necronomicon. this title, which occurred to lovecraft during the course of a dream, translates as, nekros, corpse; nomos, law; eikon, image- an image (or picture) of the law of the dead. in a brochure entitled, chronology of the necronomicon, published in 1936, lovecraft gives a suggested history of the damned

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

mplementary dualisms will seem convincing at first glance. for example, it may not be absolutely clear to everybody why atrophy/frustration and release/dissolution should be seen as supplementary opposites, and even his scant explanations do not help us a lot. incidentally, he does not stick strictly to spare fs division of 22 either, so we are justified in viewing his system as being an original creation of his own, following the spare tradition. carroll fs matrix will not be explained in detail here, but rather we will use it as an illustration to demonstrate by this one example how anyone can create his/her own alphabet of emotions in doublets: lust/destruction; dissolution/release; attachment/loa-thing; rapture/anger; greed/aversion; attraction/fright; joy/terror; atrophy/ 66/ practica

feel to them, which means that they have different energy qualities. in my this would be the finished sigil or, more accurately, the sigil sentence. activation/internalizing follows the usual method. theoretically, the several o f the sigil may be merged and simthis effort would hardly d q preferably most simple end sigil finds its limitation pointte s a s uccess magic but enhance experience (and creation) of oneself, of the internal univers and of desire will me unconscious is less famthat different mwill activate different levels of the unately, he failed to enlarge on thi the alphabet of desire/ 77 opinio we will emplo magical means. your sentence of desire could be formulated like this: gthis my wish to pass n it is as yet too early to develop hierarchical structure and graded models f

lay nothing but a secondary part in the overall process of magic. spare even goes so far as to state that each evolutionary step has been an unconscious, literally gcorporeal h act of will thus, for example, animals only started to develop wings when their desire to fly had become gorganic h this may seem a weird proposition, but basically it is nothing but a rephrasing of the old theory that all creation is based on an act of will of the godhead or of chaos, or incarnated will. the sigil is the gflesh h of the magician fs will, so its successes are gincarnations h of the glyph itself. if we really want to explain why sigils start to work, we would have to explain magic as a whole, 95 96/ practical sigil magic ut, unfortunately, a lot of it is at sixes and sevens. it fs ot as if there were

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

onry. by speculative masonry we learn to subdue the passions, act upon the square, keep a tongue of good report, maintain secrecy, and practice charity. it is so far interwoven with religion as to lay us under obligations to pay that rational homage to deity which at once constitutes our duty and our happiness. it leads the contemplative to view with reverence and admiration the glorious works of creation, and inspires him with the most exalted ideas of the perfections of his divine creator. in six days god created the heaven and the earth, and rested upon the seventh day; the seventh therefore our ancient brethren consecrated as a day of rest from their labors, thereby enjoying frequent opportunities to contemplate the glorious works of the creation and to adore their great creator. peace

ns and affections of our fellowcreatures, when they wish most to conceal them; so that, though the tongue lie and dissemble, the countenance would display the hypocrisy to the discerning eye. in fine, the rays of light maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (20 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] which administer to this sense are the most astonishing parts of the animated creation, and render the eye a peculiar object of admiration. of all the faculties, sight is the noblest. the structure of the eye, and its appurtenances, evinces the admirable contrivance of nature for performing all its various external and internal motions; while the variety displayed in the eyes of different animals, suited to their several ways of life, clearly demonstrates this organ to be t

iples. to sum up the whole of this transcendent measure of god's bounty to man, we shall add that memory, imagination, taste, reasoning, moral perception, and all the active powers of the soul, present a vast and boundless field for philosophical disquisition, which far exceeds human inquiry,and are perculiar mysteries, known only to nature and to nature's god, to whom we and all are indebted for creation, preservation, and every blessing we enjoy* of the seven liberal arts and sciences. grammar teaches the proper arrangement of words, according to the idiom or dialect of any particular people; and that excellency of pronunciation, which enables us to speak or write a language with accuracy, agreeably to reason and correct usage. rhetoric teaches us to speak copiously and fluently on any s

assisted by astronomy, we can observe the motions, measure the distances, comprehend the magnitudes, and calculate the periods and eclipses of the heavenly bodies. by it we learn the use of the globes, the system of the world, and the preliminary law of nature. while we are employed in the study of this science, we must perceive unparalleled instances of wisdom and goodness, and through the whole creation trace the glorious author by his works. outer door* maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (24 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] emblem of plenty* inner door* g* geometry, the first and noblest of sciences, is the basis on which the superstructure of masonry is erected. its moral advantages. by geometry we may curiously trace nature through her various windings t

or there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. but man dieth and wasteth away; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? as the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up, so man lieth down, and riseth not up till the heavens shall be no more. yet, 0 lord i have compassion on the children of thy creation; administer them comfort in time of trouble, and save them with an everlasting salvation. amen. or this form may be used: o god, in whose hand our breath is, we bow in thy presence with a sense of the frailty and uncertainty of this mortal life. it is appointed unto man once to die. but we thank thee, that in thy great mercy thou hast made known to us the life beyond the grave, so that al

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

achings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from himself, and we remember also that at that time he was like the plant in other respects. his consciousness was like that which we possess in dreamless sleep and which i

ciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itself in a dual manner as will and imagination, and is the same as the united creative force of the male and the female which results in the creation of a human body. at one time man was bi-sexual, male-female, and therefore each was able to propagate his species without assistance from anyone else. but one-half of the creative force has been temporarily diverted upwards to build a brain and larynx in order to enable him sometime to create by his own mind, to form thoughts and speak the word of power that shall make his thoughts flesh

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ohio, gilbert publishing co, 1956, p. 18. robert macoy said the same thing in adoptive rite ritual [virginia: macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1897, p. 237. however, this latter representation of the triangle, with the point upward, is the symbol of the perfect or divine man. notice this occult symbol portrays "perfect man and woman" within a circle, which is within a square [representing creation, which is within a triangle [godhood, which is surrounded by the largest circle. notice that the triangle here is with its point upward, signifying the divinity of man. another masonic writer who stated that man can become perfected or divine is george h. steinmetz, writing in, freemasonry: its hidden meaning, new york, macoy publishing and masonic supply co, 1948, p. 63. also, steinmetz

s pagan mysteries' religions of antiquity. you will recall that on another page pike was quoted saying that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries "the serpent entwined around the egg, was a symbol common to the indians, the egyptians, and the druids. it referred to the creation of the universe [p. 496; teaching of the 25 degree, knight of the brazen serpent] freemasonry does not believe that the universe was created by the god of the bible. this statement really supports that concept, as it dogmatically states that the serpent entwined around the egg is a symbol of the creation of the universe. freemasonry idolizes the druids. pike not only mentions the druids i

gitimate symbol" is the serpent, and note the capitalization of serpent, above, denoting deity. this is another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of good and evil [manly p. hall, 33 degree mason, the secret teachings of all ages, the philosophical research society press, p. lxxxviii] let us repeat this insight for you "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, who redeems the worlds" thank you very much for this insight, mr. hall; of course, we should not be surpris

it in so many of their symbols and even in their own lodge. can you imagine a mason thinking about entering a woman's vagina as he goes through the porch of the masonic temple? unbelievable! the torch and statue of liberty satanists have always equated the flaming torch as a symbol of lucifer "lucifer, having regained his star and his diad ted by his em, will assemble his legions for new works of creation. attrac flaming torch, celes rom unknown tial spirits will descend. and he will send these messengers f spheres to earth. then, the torch of lucifer will signal 'from heaven to earth- and the (new age) christ will answer 'from earth to heaven [occultist edourd schure, quoted by texe marrs, mystery mark of the new age, p. 240] this explanation of the symbolism of the torch is the luciferia

FULL MOON RITUALS

nd from this room itself is suddenly stilled as the bittersweet smoke penetrates their entire ritual space. as deer censes the circle and those gathered, he sings "of fire and air is this circle cast. as the sweetness of amber reminds us of union with deity, so the bitterness of blood remembers our separation. ever joined, ever apart- we with our gods and this circle with the great wheel and with creation" deer replaces the still smoking censer upon the altar, then turns to smile broadly at each of the gathered celebrants "and so is our circle raised. a place that is all places and none, a time that is eternal and timeless. here we seek to recreate that which arose from our lady's and lord's sacred dance. here we leave our world behind and weave threads which we shall find upon our return

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

abalah 13 equilibrium 15 philosophical comparisons 20 chapter ii 22 the cosmogony of the qabalah 22 the primal cause. 22 the sephirotic scheme 23 origin of the sephiroth 25 the ten sephiroth 27 chapter iii 36 the problem of good and evil 36 good and evil. 36 the evolution of satan. 39 the problem of free will. 42 the mystery of sex. 45 chapter iv 48 the fall of tetragrmmmaton 48 the principles of creation. 48 the experimental worlds. 49 adam qadmon. 50 the creation of eve. 52 the messianic redemption. 54 chapter v 55 the redemption of tetragrammaton 55 symbols of the messianic act 55 man the instrument of redemption. 55 the accomplishment of the messianic act. 56 the integration of the disintegrated. 57 the creation of hell. 58 the source of messianic power. 59 secret wisdom of the qabalah

sh secret doctrines the world is a mystery, and mysteries are dangerous to the uninitiated: here are two facts which would seem to be uncontradictable; for divulgence has invariably led to active discontent, caused by a loss of balance between the spiritual and the mundane. like all other peoples, the jews realized this, and long before the qabalah was known as an occult science, the mysteries of creation, evolution, and dissolution were locked up in their sacred writings. then came the great dispersion: a small people bereft of nationship was cast into a dissolving world, and almost simultaneously a new cult arose called christianity- a jewish heresy. the reaction on orthodox jewry was instantaneous; for a tension was established which later on led to the persecution of the jews, whereupo

on, an oracle, or the spoken word. and the reason is, as we have already mentioned, that for ages the qabalistic doctrines were not set down in writing or print, the hebrews considering them too secret and sublime a wisdom for the common eye. this wisdom is formed within a vast number of doctrines, such as the nature of god; the mystical cosmogony of the universe; the destiny of the universe; the creation of man; the immutability of god; the moral government of the universe; the doctrine of good and evil; the nature of the soul, angels, and demons; the transcendental symbolism of numbers and letters; the balancing of complementary forces, etc, etc. all these many problems are divided under two main headings, the theoretical and the practical qabalah; the first being again divided into the

t were intended to be visible copies of the heavenly temple, the starry firmament called templum, and the same idea is visible in those of the hebrews. philo and josephus represent the temples of the israelites, as typical of the visible universe, and this was based on the invisible universe. 15 amongst the mohammedans we find the same idea: the first thing god created was a pen. indeed the whole creation is but a transcript, and god when he made the world, did but write it out of that copy which he had of it in his divine understanding from all eternity. the lesser worlds (mikrokosmos) or men, are but transcripts of the greater (the makrokosmos, as children and books are the copies of themselves. 16 god takes upon himself spiritual form in the act of creation, which is pure light transfig

he curtains are the divisions (abysses) between the superconscious thought of god and the conscious thought of man. the ultimate curtain is the shell of the egg- materiality; but before this final curtain can be lifted, a host of intellectual curtains- the white of the egg- have to be dissolved by transmutation into spiritual energy. spiritual deliverance, or attainment, is consequently an act of creation. finally we come to this conclusion: it is not god, or the universe, which is the supreme mystery, but man, man himself, the link between god and the universe. the zohar says: as soon as man appeared, all was achieved, both in the upper and in the lower worlds. for all is contained in man. he combines within himself all the forms.23 again the zohar says the essence of the supreme wisdom i

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christianity in ireland xvi--stones or columns as the deity xvii--sacrifices xviii--the cross and a dying savior the god-idea of the ancients. introduction. through a study of the primitive god-idea as mani

man society. the fact has been shown in a previous work that after women began to leave their homes at marriage, and after property, especially land, had fallen under the supervision and control of men, the latter, as they manipulated all the necessaries of life and the means of supplying them, began to regard themselves as superior beings, and later, to claim that as a factor in reproduction, or creation, the male was the more important. with this change the ideas of a deity also began to undergo a modification. the dual principle necessary to creation, and which had hitherto been worshipped as an indivisible unity, began gradually to separate into its individual elements, the male representing spirit, the moving or forming force in the generative processes, the female being matter--the i

rticular fruit appears the most conspicuous. its significance, as revealed by inman and other writers, is too gross to be set forth in these pages. among the most sacred plants or flowers were the lotus and the fleur de lis, both of which were venerated because of some real or fancied organic sexual peculiarity. the lotus is adored as the female principle throughout nature, or as the "womb of all creation" and is sacred throughout oriental countries. it is said to be androgynous or hermaphrodite--hence its peculiarly sacred character. it has long been thought that this lily is produced without the aid of the male pollen, hence it would seem to be an appropriate emblem for that ancient sect which worshipped the female as the more important creative energy. of the lotus, inman remarks "among

sacred yoni. from the foregoing pages the fact will be observed that the god of the ancients embodied the two creative agencies throughout the universe, but as nothing could exist without a mother, the great om who was the indivisible god and the creator of the sun was the mother of these two principles, while the tree of life was the original life-giving energy upon the earth, represented in the creation myths of the first man adam, and the first woman eve or adama. throughout the ages, this force, or creative agency has been symbolized in various ways, many of which have been noted in the foregoing pages. we have observed that notwithstanding the fact that the supremacy of the male had been established, the sacred yoni and the lotus were still reverenced as symbols of the most exalted go

ho was the goddess of fertility seems to have been transferred to her"[36 [36] historical and critical commentary of the old testament. to such an extent, in the earlier ages of the world had the female been regarded as the creator, that in many countries where her worship subsequently became identified with that of the moon, luna was adored as the producer of the sun. according to the babylonian creation tablets, the moon was the most important heavenly body. in later ages, the gender of the sun and the moon seems to be exceedingly variable. the achts of vancouver's island worship sun and moon--the sun as female, the moon as male.[37] in some of the countries of africa the moon is adored as female and sun-worship is unknown. among various peoples the sun and the moon are regarded as husba

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

women, to their grades and assemblies. this may have been a departure from the original rules of the society, as first designed byc.r.ourfounder; it is a point left undecided by the early rosicrucianpublishedliterature,butthere are extant documents to showthatwomen were admitted in the 17th and 18th centuries'(therosicruciansocietyofengland,1915, p. 3. but westcott was unwilling that the onus of creation should be placed on his shoulders alone; an additional, more esoteric creator was also needed. being a competent occultist, westcott accordingly created the creator. at some time during 1887 westcott had obtained, fromwhatsource he never made clear,a seriesof manuscripts in cipher, which proved, upon decoding, to be outlines of the rituals of an occult order. also among the manuscripts wa

yte, and1=10gradeofzelator (corresponding to the sephirahofmalkuth on the treeoflife) were in the worldofaction (assiah) and comprised the first order.thenext three grades,of2= 9 theoreticus; 3= 8' practicus; and 4= 7 philosophus; corresponding respectively to yesod,hod,and netzach, comprised the secondorderand were held' to be intheworldofformation (yetzirah; while thethirdorder, in the world of creation (briah, comprised the portalofthethirdorder, and the grades of 5= 6 adeptus minor; 6 =5 adeptus major; and 7= 4 adeptus exemptus, corresponding to the sephiroth tiphereth, geburah, and chesed. there was a portal grade for the fourth order, in the world of the supernals (atziluth),butno rituals for grades corresponding__fratersacramentumregis143to the first three sephiroth were ever worked

s the divinely appointed repository.thefollowingoutof this secret tradition in the various phases and forms in which it has been embodied, from the commencement ofthechristian era up to the present time, disfigured sometimes by superstition and distorted at others by bigotry and prejudice,butstill, in whatever guise, containing as its kernel the mystical meaning of the history of mankind from its creation to the divine reunion which is itsterm-thishas been mr waite's life task. personally,iwould describe him as a sacramentalist rather than a catholic.but was waite a christian? fromwhathe wrote to robertson nicoll (see p. 134)itis clear that he believed in the atonement, albeit as a universalistwhoaccepted thatallmen would ultimately be saved. as to the person of christ, he made one dogmati

wer.(c)thevisionofdiana unveiled.(d)thenewbirth or interior regeneration.(e)therevelationofthe holy graal) theinterior translation.(g)themystic marriage.xivby the exercises which give entrance to these states, it is intended to qualify and prepare at all points an elect, esoteric circle for the regeneration of humanity, the propaganda of the new mysticism, the erectionof the first temple, and the creation of the coming man.xvtheerectionofthe first templeofthesoul as a visible witnessofthe way of positivetruthis the grand design of the order, and it is to assist in its promotionthatthis present invitation is extended to all personswhohave received the mystic gospel and have been171__appendixa. 170 illuminated by the interior light.therituals and liturgies of this temple, by which humanity a

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

includingthisconditionbeingimposedonthesubsequentpurchaser.british library cataloguing in publication data gilbert, r.a.thegolden dawn.1.hermetic order of the goldendawn-history135 -43bfi623267r7isbn0-852603260-357-5isbn0-852603260-278-1pbktheaquarianpressispart ofthethorsonspublishinggroupprinted and bound in great britaincontentspageforewordfryisraelregardie7introductioniichapter1.foundation132.creation253267 action 35 4. wisdom 4 6 5. power 58 6. emanation 69 7. kingdom81appendixatheanna sprengel letters 95appendixb'historical lecture' by sapere aude 99appendixc neophyte grade ritual105appendixdcondition for entry into the second order126appendixetravelling in the spirit vision130appendixfastral travelling132appendixgthe manifesto ofjuly19031356thegoldendawnappendixhconstitution of ther

th both the knowledge and will to use them, that lay at the very heart of themagicalsystemof the golden dawn. but spiritualism and freemasonry were not the only currents of thought in english occultism. in1875a third and even more influential movement made its appearance in new york and rapidly gained world-wide, enthusiastic, and utterly uncritical support. this was the theosophical society, the creation of madameb1avatskyand colonelh.s. olcott. helena petrovnab1avatskywas a remarkable person by any standards; by those of contemporary seekers after wonders andmarvelsshe was little short of a goddess, and her departure from the spiritualist22thegoldendawnmovement, where she had collectedenrouteboth fame as a medium and the dog-like devotionofcolonel olcott, to the more exotic shoresofeaste

is co-chiefs of temple no.3 (number 1 was sapiens dominabitur astris' fictitious licht, liebe, leben temple, and number2the equally fictitious hermanubis templeofthe unknown englishmen who held the cipher manuscript before woodford's alleged discovery of it) westcott selecteddrw. r. woodman, supreme magus of the s.r.i.a, of whom little is known and less need be said, and another rosicrucian mason,creation29samuel liddell macgregor mathers.tomathers, westcott entrusted the taskofreconstructing the cipher rituals so that they could be worked. he had already ensured, with mathers' help, that theorderwould be well publicized.thefirst step in promoting theordercame in february 1888, with a letter from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas le

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ng intimecoroner for north-east london, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact on the inner planes if one prefers to suspend disbelief, was a rosicrucian adept named anna sprengel, whose address appeared on a collection of manuscript rituals allegedly discov255 ered in freemasons' hall- the famous cypher manuscript that was the foundation of the golden dawn system. westcott promptly wrote to his own creation and was authorized to found a temple in englan

is lord bacon, who lived from 1561to 1629, was much influenced by fludd, and became a rosicrucian adept, and so rosicrucianism may have been the means of prompting the introduction of many mystic notions into the plays and sonnets of shakespeare, who diedin1616. elias ashmole, famous as an antiquary, was a rosicrucian adept, he lived from 1617to 1692, and is believed to have been concerned in the creation of modern speculative freemasonry. about 1652 ashmole received much occult knowledge from william backhouse, a renowned rosicrucian and chemist. in 1646 ashmole, lilly, the two whartons, withdrshewitt and pearson, formed a rosicrucian lodge in london, which32themagical masonwas carried on with great privacy: see theencyclopediametropoluanaof 1845. in 1847 george soane, in hisnewcuriositie

e framed a more consistent viewthanthenotable paracelsus who precededhim;his works gave rise to somuchdiscu.sionamongthelearned of his ownandthenext generationthateven his errors led tomuchenlightenment.50themagical masonalways an earnest christian in his life, he was deeply influenced by the school of cabalists and hermetists, which taught that in the bible are concealed many of the mysteries of creation and evolution, of man's origin and destiny, of man's health and disease, and of man's relation to unseen beings and the forces around him. the manners of his time were not our manners, and so we need not condemn in an unreasoning manner the language in which some of his controversions were carried on. after the fashion of his time fludd wrote his learned treatises in the latin language an

was the theologico-political tractate, in three parts, on life, death and resurrection, printed in 1617:itis a work showing profound contemplation. then followed his greatest taskthe historyofthe macrocosm and the microcosm, metaphysical, physical and technical:this appeared in four parts, the first part of the first volume treats of god and the macrocosm; of man as an image of god; of god before creation, of the heavens, of creation, of the music of the spheres, of archangels, angels, and of evil demons, of the soul of the world and of the soul of man: and ends with chapters on the minerals, vegetables and animals, and notes on clouds, thunder and winds. the second half of part one of thehistorytreats of the sciences, mathematics, geometry and music, with chapters on pictorial art with pe

landphysiological:it is in this portion that our frater chiefly delighted, and it is here that his vast learning in hebrew cabalistic lore and his wonderful mental ingenuity is chiefly displayed. he discourses at great length on the name jehovah, the tetragrammaton, and its relation to man's soul and body; on the divine sephiroth, and on the primal chaos, and leads the student on to the moment of creation when god saidfiat lux,and there was light.itwas upon these recondite subjects that my lectures of last winter were given to the fratres of the study group. the last great work of robert fludd was hisphilosophicmoysaica,gouda, 1638. this great work he also translated into english and called itmosaicallphilosophy,but it was not printed until 1659.ittreats of divine wisdom as contrasted with

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

d, firstly, what does the, name 'ancient' mean, and why isitapplied to these officers. in the hebrew kabalah, the terms 'ancient 'ancient of the ancient.ones 'ancient of days, etc.,aretitles applied to god in his innermost and most concealed forms; and the term 'ancient ofdays' is used in several passages in the bible. this term 'ancieiit of days' is said, kabalistically, to refer to godbeforethe creation, anditsmeaning is 'ancientbefore(or anterior to) the days of creation; which daysofcreation, mentioned in225.genesis. areofcourse not the. simple day and nightorthis insignificant little solar systemofours, whichisbut a mere spot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four

, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. thus, therefore, must malkuth be cleansed, and this is the redemp255 tion to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater and more intense the darkness, by so much the more doth the light become bright by contrast and draweth, asitwere, increased force from the blackness.theinfernal habitations in the first circle are the waters of tears, in the second circle are the waters of creation, in

esvraiesbohemiens,paris, 1857, says that the chinese have a drawing divided into compartments or series, based on combinationsofthe number 7.'itso closely resembles thetarot,thatthefour suits of the latter occupy its first four columns; ofthetwenty-oneatoutsfourteen occupythefifth column, and the seven otheratoutsthe sixth column.thissixth column of sevenatoutsis thatofthe six days of the week of creation. now, according to the chinese, this representation belongstothe first agesoftheir empire, to the drying up of the waters of the deluge bylao;it may be concluded, therefore, that it is an original, or a copyofthetarot,and,underany circumstances, that the latter is of an origin anterior to moses,thatit belongs to the beginning of our time, to the epoch ofthepreparation of the zodiac, and c

amed memnunsamechayinpe tzaddi qoph resh shintaua bgd hvzcht i kl mnsoptzqrshthv\0>-l::cttl/)ttlt:igj:>gthetarot57leaves, for eight is the first cubical number.theace of cups is of egyptian origin, which can be more easily seen in the spanish tarot.thefigure, like an inverted m on its front, is all that remains of the egyptian twin serpents which originally decorated it.itrepresents the waters of creation in the first chapter of genesis.itis the symbol of the power which receives and modifies.theace of swords isasword surmounted by a crown, from which depend on either side an olive and a palm branch, symbolic of mercy and severity; around it are six hebrew yods, recalling the six days of the mosaic creation.itis the symbol of that justice which maintains the world in order, the equilibrium

, when the time for manifestation arose the whole ten sephiroth flashed forth at once. these tenthescienceofnumbers167sephiroth consisted of the one and the trinity in unity, thereforejhethree transcendental, supernal, and uncognisable by man, and the seven cognisable by man. here we havetheseven principlesofman. sevenisthe key tothemosaic condition, and there we get the second key: the 7 days of creation, the 7. principles of man, the 7 great planets, the 7 archangels, and 7 angels, and soon, symbolised in every great religion;the 7 great gods and the 7 demons;andthesegods answer precisely to the 7 archangels .ofthe gnostics, hermetists, and, later on, of the christian scheme. they existed before the timeofchrist, and wereif not actually worshippedlooked upon as mediators. but at the inca

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

he material world are images of their spiritual counterparts. this is his doctrine of correspondences. from this derives the other notion that concerns us: the idea behind the literal, historical meaning of the scriptures is an inner, spiritual sense which sense is drawn out for all to see in swedenborg s expository works. and it was a fascination with those expository works that led to the first creation of a masonic rite of swedenborg. the first rite of swedenborg if any of the many 18th century manufacturers of rites and degrees deserves the title of creator of the swedenborgian rite it is dom antoine joseph pernety (1716 1796. at the age of fifty pernety left the benedictine order and settled at avignon where he redirected his alchemical enthusiasm into masonic channels and allegedly c

nd to the undisputed fact of the hermetic order of the golden dawn that westcott unleashed upon the world in 1888. in their fully developed form the ceremonies of the order make full and effective use of a temple filled with symbolic representations. it is an ironic twist of fate that westcott s enthusiasm for an obscure, utterly forgotten, yet wholly respectable masonic rite led by chance to his creation of a magical order more widely written about, more widely imitated, and more widely condemned than any other. it is an irony that beswick, rejected by his church and ignored by the craft, would have enjoyed. acknowledgements i am especially grateful to bro. john hamill, librarian and curator of the library and museum of the united grand lodge of england, and to his assistant bro. j. f. as

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

es, in their masonic context at least, had ceased in 1914 when he resigned from the s.r.i.a. after failing in his bid to be elected as celebrant. he had also quarrelled bitterly with blackden over the workings of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn and felt that the same rosicrucian body could not happily contain them both104[104. all his energies in this direction were now bent towards the creation of rituals for his fellowship of the rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and officers were based on those of the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from freemasonry is 102[102] the brotherhood of the rosy

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

minate the moral values of the qur'an. the success and impact of this service are manifest in readers' conviction. one point should be kept in mind: the main reason for the continuing cruelty, conflict, and all the ordeals the majority of people undergo is the ideological prevalence of disbelief. this state can only be ended with the ideological defeat of disbelief and by conveying the wonders of creation and qur'anic morality so that people can live by it. considering the state of the world today, which leads people into the downward spiral of violence, corruption and conflict, it is clear that this service has to be provided more speedily and effectively. otherwise, it may be too late. e it is no exaggeration to say that the collection of books by harun yahya have assumed this leading ro

e answers to evolutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colour, glory is everywhere, the importance of the evidences of creation, the truth of the life of this world, the nightmare of disbelief, knowing the truth, eternity has already begun, timelessness and the reality of fate, matter: another name for illusion, the little man in the tower, islam and the philosophy of karma, the dark magic of darwinism, the religion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, techn

winism, the religion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimics nature, the impasse of evolution i (encyclopedic, the impasse of evolution ii (encyclopedic, allah is known through reason, the qur'an leads the way to science, the real origin of life, consciousness in the cell, technology imitates nature, a string of miracles, the creation of the universe, miracles of the qur'an, the design in nature, self-sacrifice and intelligent behaviour models in animals, the end of darwinism, deep thinking, never plead ignorance, the green miracle: photosynthesis, the miracle in the cell, the miracle in the eye, the miracle in the spider, the miracle in the gnat, the miracle in the ant, the miracle of the immune system, the miracle of

reation of the universe, miracles of the qur'an, the design in nature, self-sacrifice and intelligent behaviour models in animals, the end of darwinism, deep thinking, never plead ignorance, the green miracle: photosynthesis, the miracle in the cell, the miracle in the eye, the miracle in the spider, the miracle in the gnat, the miracle in the ant, the miracle of the immune system, the miracle of creation in plants, the miracle in the atom, the miracle in the honeybee, the miracle of seed, the miracle of hormone, the miracle of the termite, the miracle of the human body, the miracle of man's creation, the miracle of protein, the miracle of smell and taste, the miracle of microworld, the secrets of dna. the author's childrens books are: wonders of allah's creation, the world of animals, the

beliefs described here are in harmony with fd from the templars to ancient egypt the assertions of the present-day materialist establishment, which are promoted by the agenda of the scientific community with such terms as "the theory of evolution "chaos theory" and the "essential organization of matter" knight and lomas continue their foregoing discussion by saying: amazingly, this description of creation perfectly describes the view held by modern science, particularly "chaos theory" which has shown intricate designs which evolve and mathematically repeat within completely unstructured events.22 knight and lomas claim that there is a harmony between ancient egyptian beliefs and modern science, but what they mean by modern science, as we have stressed, is materialist concepts, such as the

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

es, in their masonic context at least, had ceased in 1914 when he resigned from the s.r.i.a. after failing in his bid to be elected as celebrant. he had also quarrelled bitterly with blackden over the workings of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn and felt that the same rosicrucian body could not happily contain them both104[104. all his energies in this direction were now bent towards the creation of rituals for his fellowship of the rosy cross (f.r.c, an androgynous and avowedly christian order structured in a series of grades that represented a symbolical ascent of the kabbalistic tree of life. its rituals and officers were based on those of the independent and rectified rite of the golden dawn, but the ultimate derivation from freemasonry is 102[102] the brotherhood of the rosy

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in a pool, we see the ripples through time but do not comprehend the first event. as we have moved further and further away from the "golden age" the ripples have become more and more distorted until now, in the age of the wolf they have dissipated into the pool of illusions. religions, ideologies and movements are hence exoteric. exoteric- of philosophic

take many forms in the traditions that abound on planet earth, the essential characteristics are the same. when applied to traditional models of the universe, the horizontal bar of the cross becomes the earth, midgard, physical reality and the axis mundi becomes the pillar that spans the worlds. it is sometimes images as a vertical series of planes, worlds or dimension, a tree, a ray (the ray of creation of gurdjieff) or a pillar. indeed it is the beanstalk that jack climbed to reach the world of the giants! the axis mundi and the sacred tree the axis mundi is the pillar and at its center is the nexus of earth, the earth turns on this center and its horizontal (physical) reality is formed. the turning marks the cycle of time" if you are calm, clear-headed and rationally decisive, people s

her the other characteristics. the underworld is subsumed within the astral plane which is heindel s desire plane. the seven planes according to the rosicrucian cosmo-conception (heindel) divine plane. plane of virgin spirits. plane of divine spirit. plane of life spirit. plane of thought. desire plane. physical world. the gnostic handbook page 20 while this model may be useful, especially in the creation of resonances or correspondences between phenomena (for example, relating seven planes to the seven bodies of man, seven colours and rays etc. it can also be counter traditional and reductionist. the tendency is to use the seven planes in a standard "scientific" chart and ignore the more organic view that was held of the planes in early theosophy. in the next chapter we will examine this

the son of god, not god the son (john 21:31. while john himself clearly tells us that jesus distinguished himself from the father who is the "only one god (john 17;3, 5:44, 6:27. we also find st.paul clearly describing jesus as the first-born of every creature and the firstborn of the dead (col 1:13,15,18. this is echoed in the book of revelation where we read that jesus is the "beginning of the creation of god. over and over again we find nothing of jesus being god or even equal with god. jesus hence was a messenger of the pleroma whose god existed in the upper worlds. the gnostic handbook page 27 that which is not divine will sophia the logos the polarity of logos& sophia the gnostic handbook page 28 jesus, christ and logos when we come to understand that jesus was a created being a new

cted on it, nature still exhibits the divine spark, though its luster has been sorely diminished. sophia is the bride of the logos embodied in the the gnostic handbook page 32 ecclesia, in the scriptures sophia is wisdom and in man she is the very essence which changes him from mortal to immortal, she is the holy spirit. therefore sophia is twofold, at once divine and creaturely- above and before creation and in creation .in the world, sophia is actualised- as the earth's eros for heaven, all creation longing for liberation from the bondage of corruption for the radiance of sophianic light, for beauty and transfiguration. sophia- the wisdom of god. sergei bulgakov, lindisfarne press, 1993. the concept of sophia is alien to many western gnostics and yet when we clearly study the bible in th

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

els have such an application. there are 12 disciples, 70 outer disciples and then the multitudes. here we have an obviously hierarchical structure. the twelve disciples who are symbolic of twelve signs of the zodiac and the twelve tribes of israel. they may be related to the innermost teachings- the esoteric mysteries. the seventy disciples who are symbolic of the seven rays and the seven days of creation etc. they may be related to the mesoteric or intermediate teachings. the multitudes who are symbolic of the exoteric or outer teachings. to understand the alpha event we need to consider the various myths, legends and religious stories and deduce the essential event from behind them. due consideration should be given to the way in which myth and legend form the language or symbol system o

gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another tradition satanel (the fallen one) creates the physical world, but his creation is sterile and marred. yahweh as the emissary of light rectifies this false creation by breathing life into shells satanel has form

are destructive as well as constructive arch angels, demons as well as angels and fallen spirits as well as human spirits. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 28 the plane of virgin spirits this is also known as the monadic plane. from this plane the true self (yechidah) or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it is in a embryonic form only. in the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarisation and differentiation originates. it is on this level that the seven rays regulate the cycles of creation. the divine plane and the plane of the virgins spirits are equivalent to the world of atziluth in the kabbalistic fourfold structure. the plane of divine spirit this plane is also known as the spiritual plane. it is the plane of archetypal forms

he devil. void. body as flesh. body as flesh. anaesthesiology death cults void. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 32 the hologram of matter now that you have some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of the universe we need to re-consider our refraction model in the light of the alpha event. when we think back to what we have discussed about the cosmic error, we can summarise it in terms of the creation or action of a secondary spiritual source. in the gnostic interpretation of the biblical myth for example, we have the defection of lucifer and a battle between michael and satan, which results in the creation of matter. in the zoroastrian model we have ahura mazda, the lord of light, and the secondary force as ahriman. depending on the period, the zoroastrian model varies, sometimes we h

same. if we decide to use the biblical mythology for its symbolic value, we would arrive at a structure like that seen illustrated in fig 6. what is interesting about this structure is that if we spent a little time and some imagination, it can be readily translated into terms of light and relations between objects. when we undertake such an interpolation we find we have all the elements for the creation of a hologram (fig 7. while i agree our religious imagery may only reveal the holographic elements in fig 6 source michael satanel cosmic battle creates matter the alpha event or cosmic battle in the mythological terms of the old testament and related gnostic traditions. gnostic theurgy page 33 a very simplistic and elementary form, it is nevertheless certainly present. if we go further a

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

be willed by concentration and enchantment (of reciting the binding 28 spell) into the vessel. if sexual evocation, allow the elixir to enter the vessel upon climax. if one is working with a partner, a woman, then she may utilize both male and female sexual fluids to create and give material basis for the spirit. this is not by itself necessary; the solitary magician may conduct successfully this creation or summoning method alone. beware the union of the fluids of the sun and the moon, as it leads to a strong familiar who for the inexperienced, may cause mental stress for the magician. after the evocation and binding of the spirit to the vessel, bury it in a graveyard or some designated area by a great tree or hidden place. it shall reside there for a period of when the dark moon begins a

invocation to call in the force, which will remain connected with you in dreams until you destroy and burn the vessel and contents. you may also summon the spirit in the black mirror, and meditate upon it until communication is gained. invocation the sorcerer may invoke the spirit at certain points of the rite, after the vessel has been created and the spirit is bound to it. initial evocation and creation rites do not involve this process. at the moment of envisioning this force, summon it now within the sacred circle of self, call the spirit into your self, by will alone. some magicians have actually entered the circle, and by their enflaming of self can then possession occur. let the spirits and shades dance within your mind, filled with the ecstasy of invocation. control and understand

to create a solid essence of self which may not be attacked by spiritual means. m malphas malphas is the thirty-ninth spirit who appears like a crow, however will take human shape once the magicians requests it. malphas is a might president who is very powerful. he does build high towers like malthus however may also bring you the knowledge of your enemies desires and thoughts. it is required for creation and manifestation of this spirit that one performs a sexual sacrifice (for material basis) for which one would focus on the sigil and consecrate it accordingly. it is known that malphas will deceive the magician if he is not careful. be prepared and be exact in your commands. 56 n raum raum is the fortieth spirit of solomon, who is a great earl. in the black mirror and the evocation circl

hadow with flaming eyes, who is very dominating by his presence. haures is a divinatory spirit who instructs on things to come, and the past. it is essential that the first summoning be done within the circle and triangle, where the place of spirits which meet is, unless by dream he shall lie to the sorcerer and prey upon his or her weaknesses. he instructs on how spirits and angels fell, and the creation of being. haures burns and destroys the enemies of the sorcerer, if they so desire it, and will not harm then the magician. he governs 36 legions of spirits. andrealphus andrealphus is the sixty-fifth spirit who is a mighty marquis, who comes forth as a beast or jester spirit who is like a peacock, who speaks in tongues with two voices (high and low) at the same instance. he is a spirit o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

5 (s.b.r.p. and s.i.r.p) the pentagram is under the presidence of hwchy. the four elements form a cross in the pentagram and are governed by hwhy with the point uppermost. it is a fitting symbol of the microprosopic man stretched out in perfect balance and harmony before the divine. the letter c is the symbol of the "fires of life" the \yhla jwr, the divine spirit that hovered over the waters of creation. when the letter c is added to the tetragrammaton, it forms the name hwchy, hcwhy. the latter name is the formation when the letter c is placed between the three letters of the tetragrammaton and ruling l. as one can observe from the diagram of the complete pentagram, a ray representing the divine issueth forth from each angle. therefore, the true name of the pentagram is called the "flam

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eastern quarter, facing east, and holding your lotus wand by the white portion give the 5=6 grade sign. then, looking upwards to the heavens while holding your wand up high, close your eyes and say "o harpocrates, lord of silence who art enthroned upon the lotus, twenty-six are the petals of the lotus flower of thy wand. o lord of creation, they are the numbers of thy name. in the name hwhy (vibrate, let the divine light descend" step 5 now, here you will begin to consecrate the sections of the lotus wand. facing the quarter attributed to the particular band that you are consecrating, according to the horary or using the zodiacal wheel, repeat the invocation for each of the bands individually. be sure to observe the divine

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose is a fitting symbol of the entire, manifested universe. in another adept manuscript, we will cover the proper method of extracting sigils from the rose. it is a perfect emblem to extract sigils in that it represents the entire universe. back of the rose

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

chis holq: are measured. chis i chis ge: to are not/ are and are not. chis sobca: are they those. chis ta d: are as the third. chis ta l: are as the first. chis ta: are as. chisa: chis a, are in. chiso: be/ shall be/ and shall be. chr: name of the twentieth aethyr. chramsa (meaning unknown) christeos: let there be. cial: 9996. ciaofi: terror. cicle/ kikale/ kikle: mystery/ mysteries/ mysteries of creation. cinxir: mingle. 16 cio: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. cios: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. cir: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. cla: 456. cleo: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. clm: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. cmo: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. cms: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel msal. cmu: cacodemon of water

ngel of air angle of fire tablet. pu im/pu in: sharp sickles/ knights. pugo: as unto. puim/ puin: sickle/ sickles. purgel: fire (of. pvo: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. pxs: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. pziza: kerubic name of fire angle of fire tablet. pzoo: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. q: or/ thy/ content(s. q a a: your garments. q a dah/ qaada: unto the creation. q cocasb: content of time. q mos pleh: or the horns. q or quu: or. q ta/ quu ta: or as. qa a on/q a an: in your creation. qa as or qaas: your creation. qaa or qa an: of your creation. qadah/ qaada: creator/ unto the creation. qaal: of the creator. qaan: creation/ of your creation. qaaon: creation/ in your creation. qaas: creation/ your creation. qadah: creator/ unto the creator. qanis: q

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

rt of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" 7 second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault? third adept "it is that of an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, unto what do

cient fraters and sorors" 7 second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault? third adept "it is that of an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of caverns, the mystic mountain of abi-agnus" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is this mystic mountain of abi-agnus" second adept "it is the mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred

nts the force of the twenty-two letters in nature, as divided into a three, a seven, and a twelve; many and great are its mysteries" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the wand which thou bearest" third adept "a simple wand having the colors of the twelve signs of the zodiac between the light and the darkness, and surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolizes the development of creation" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, thy wand and its meaning" second adept "a wand terminating in the symbol of the binary and surmounted by the tav cross of life, or the head of the phoenix, sacred to osiris. the seven colors between light and darkness are attributed to the planets. it symbolizes rebirth and resurrection from death" chief adept "my wand is surmounted by the winged globe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 7 the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i h

ohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m 9 the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg c

er creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with hubar p e o a l soba cormfa continual burning lamps 6, 9, 6, 3, 6 whose numbers chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f etharzi therefore come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace od bliora ia-ial ed-nas cicles bagle and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries. for why? ge-iad i l our lord and master is the all one! nanta, l the sixth key gah s diu chis em micalzo pil11 the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc sa

netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government od miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i 12 of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornam

o voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as 16 z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder 7 vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i h

ohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp, m the fourth key othil lusdi babage od dorpha gohol i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying: g-chis-ge avavago cormp p d are not the thunders of increase numbered thirty-three 9 ds sonf vi-vi-iv casarmi oali which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg c

er creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with hubar p e o a l soba cormfa continual burning lamps 6, 9, 6, 3, 6 whose numbers chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f etharzi therefore come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace od bliora ia-ial ed-nas cicles bagle and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries. for why? ge-iad i l our lord and master is the all one! nanta, l the sixth key gah s diu chis em micalzo pil- the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc sam

netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government od miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-crimi aao ial- the east is a house of virgins singing praises amongst the flames pir-gah qui-in enay butmon od i of first glory, wherein the lord hath opened his mouth and they are noas ni paradial casarmg vgear become 8 living dwellings in whom the strength of man chirlan od zonac luciftian 12 rejoiceth and they are apparelled with ornam

o voice: come away! and they gathered themselves together and salman teloch casarman holq od t i ta became the house of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries 16 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

unto his physical base of action. this mystery shalt thou keep from the knowledge of the first order, and still more from that of the outer world, that is a formula, seeing that it is a dangerous secret. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descendeth into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they also have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou shalt not revile them for their condition, for thus also shalt thou be led into error. 3 u5 there is also a great mystery t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

he most effective. for the novice adept it may be more appropriate to utilize the sigil in black and white as it will tend to be less tiring to the adept. the flashing colors are most effective in that it attracts the spiritual essence, but it can become more fatiguing. this is especially true with skrying or clairvoyance. the second method mentioned is the advanced method. it is, in essence, the creation of the body of light as taught in the outer; create the vehicle and project into it. in this, a god form may also be utilized. 3 as in all astral travel and skrying in the spirit vision, it is essential to banish beforehand (so as not to be provoked by unwanted forces) and afterward. test completely. the beginner may experience difficulty in that he/she often commits serious errors in wor

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

ick darkness which yet veileth the divine glory in which all colors are hidden, wherein is mystery and depth and silence, and yet, it is the habitation of the supernal light. here is the supernal triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is yatbc, or rest, and it giveth forms and similitudes unto chaotic matter and it ruleth the sphere of action of l. and jehovah \yhla is the perfection of creation and the life of the world to come. and its archangel is layqpx, the prince of the spiritual strife against evil, and the name of the order of angels is \ylara, the strong and mighty ones who are also called the order of thrones. the angel lphy is also referred unto hnyb. in hmkj is the radix of blue and thence is there a blue color pure and primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

he son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of. philosophus say "let us adore the lord and king of fire. holy art thou lord of the blazing fires, whereon thy spirit filled in the beginning, elohim. glory be unto thee ruach elohim whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the south. before the fire tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking fire pentagram with the leo kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the elohim said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name yhvh tzoboath, lord of hosts, spirits of fire adore your creator. sign the leo kerub with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

of the banner of the east is white, the color of light and purity. as in the previous case, the calvary cross of six squares is the number six of trapt, the yellow cross of gold, and the cubical stone, bearing in its center the sacred t of life, and having bound together upon it the form of the macrocosmic hexagram, the red triangle of o and the blue triangle of n, the \yhla jwr and the waters of creation" in addition to this explanation, it affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the o of the through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its actio

nal sephiroth. the lower seven are embraced by the serpents whose heads fall on dsj and hrwbg. they are the twin serpents of egypt and the currents of astral light. furthermore, the wings and the top of the wand form the letter c, the symbol of o; the heads and upper halves of the serpents form a, the symbol of m; while their tails enclose m, the symbol of n. the fire of life above, the waters of creation below, and the m symbol vibrating between them" 12 in addition to this, the caduceus of kerux represents the balanced forces of eternal light working invisibly in the darkness, even as the light born before the hoodwinked candidate at his initiation is symbolic of the light which guides him in the darkness of the world though he sees it not nor knows it. this caduceus is the rod of hermes

d, especially after the hierophant s for by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened, the officers become clothed in their godforms and the invisible stations awaken. the procession of officers is then formed in the north in readiness for the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. it is formed in the north, beginning from the station of stolistes, the symbol of the waters of creation attracting the divine spirit, and therefore alluding to the creation of the world by the spirit and the waters. the mystic reverse circumambulation forms its procession in the south, beginning from the station of dadouchos, as symbolic of the ending and judgment of the world by d. also, the mystic circumambulation commences by the paths of c and r, as though bringing into action the solar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

n my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil. aid me, i beseech thee, to transcend the evil and obstacles of the qlippoth. for the co

h me of death, teach me of life, teach me of self sacrifice, so that i may not shrink in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written upon high and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one, blessed be he" step 5 standing in the east facing west, expand your aura and create an animated shell of yourself from your own nephesch through your ruach. vibrate your power name (motto) into the creation of this form. step out of it and then go to the altar in the west facing east and look at yourself. 4 invocation of hru "i invoke thee by the divine name of iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of secret wisdom as the sphinx is set over the land of egypt. strengthen and establish very honored frater/soror_ in his search for divine light. build and strengthen his will

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

e heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what was the vault called by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what shape was the vault" third adept "a heptagon of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, to what do these seven sides allude" second adept

hat was the vault called by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what shape was the vault" third adept "a heptagon of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, to what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are the lower sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation. seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus what is the meaning of this title 'abi- agnus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis, abigenos, born of the father. bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence "mountain of the lamb of our father and the strength of our race. iao. yehashuah

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aimah elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of those who have passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and more divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

en the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name before the ancient of days" step 4 pause, then formulate the pillars. stand between them, and make the sign of practicus. say "let us adore the lord and king of n. holy art thou lord of the mighty waters, whereon thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee \yhla jwr whose spirit hovered over the waters of creation" step 5 go to the west. before the water tablet, make the active and passive spirit pentagrams and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub in the center, using the lotus wand. say: 3 "and the \yhla said 'let us make adam in our own image, after our likeness, and let him have dominion' in the name la, strong and mighty, spirits of n, adore your creator" sign the eagle kerub with the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i may be enabled to perform a higher and divine work. o ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, o ye \ylara, i co

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ders of the sixth age, or who, by reason of the course of the world, esteem the things to come like unto the present, and, hindered by the obstacles of their age, live no other wise in the world than as men blind, who, in the light of noon, discern nothing only by feeling. chapter iv now concerning the first part, we hold that the meditations of our christian father on all subjects which from the creation of the world have been invented, brought forth, and propagated by human ingenuity, through god's revelation, or through the service of angels or spirits, or through the sagacity of understanding, or through the experience of long observation, are so great, that if all books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all learning should be lost, yet posterity will be

after the world shall have slept away the intoxication of her poisoned and stupefying chalice, and with an open heart, bare head, and naked feet shall merrily and joyfully go forth to meet the sun rising in the morning. chapter ix these characters and letters, as god hath here and there incorporated them in the sacred scriptures, so hath he imprinted them most manifestly on the wonderful work of creation, on the heavens, on the earth, and on all beasts, so that as the mathematician predicts eclipses, so we prognosticate the obscurations of the church, and how long they shall last. from these letters we have borrowed our magic writing, and thence made for ourselves a new language, in which the nature of things is expressed, so that it is no wonder that we are not so eloquent in other tongu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery, and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee, who are shekinah and aima elohim, to look upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor and for my own spiritual development. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy, by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation, and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx" perform the s.i.r.h. of saturn. trace sigils as required and vibrate powerfully. say "o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee, to conquer the evil that is in me by the binding and controlling of my m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

earsed, i conjure upon the power and might irresistible. khabs om pekht, knox om pax. light in extension. as the light hidden in the darkness can manifest there from, so shall thou become irresistible. step 10 pause, and then invoke ra as follows, utilizing the ra god form as well: o thou, the giver of life and of warmth to all; thou who upon thy boat did sail over the heavens illuminating all of creation, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou whose eyes burn as hot as solar o, and whose head is crowned with the disk of scarlet and the serpent of gold, thee, thee do i invoke! o thou, lord of the radiant light and the creator of rays, thee, thee do i invoke. o thou majesty! thou whose glory is so brilliant that none can resist thy dazzling beauty, thee, thee do i invoke and call forth from thy thr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

at the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the senses. we have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by

ast (does this "by the powers in me committed, i ordain you stolistes of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the cup of clear water, and to purify the hall, the brethren and the candidate. may you also, in your own soul, be sprinkled in hyssop and be cleansed, may you be washed and made whiter than snow. thanks be to god, my brother, for the living water which purifies the whole creation" stolistes "by the password, i claim my cup" hierophant "let the dadouchos come to the east (does this) by the power to me committed, i ordain you dadouchos of this temple for the ensuing six months, to watch over the fires of the temple and to perform the consecration by fire. remember the sweet odor of the greater sanctuary, and the savor of the beauty of the house. thanks be to god, my

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

top of the ball of marine blue. step 2 vibrate la and the angelic names layrbg and dhylf. continue to vibrate until you feel the lower portion of your body emersed in the power of. recite the following prayer of the undines "holy art thou, lord of the mighty waters, wherein thy spirit moved in the beginning. twabx \yhla. glory be unto thee, myhla jwr, whose spirit hovered over the great waters of creation. o depth, o inscrutable depth, which exalteth unto the height. lead thou us unto the true light through liberty, through love so that one day we may be found worthy to know thee, to unite with thy spirit in the silence for the attainment of thy understanding. amen" part 5 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the b band. continue to visualize all four of the previous spheres and corresponding sup

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

ng energies and the hexagram would be for specific or concentration of energies, as well as sealing. you should remember that at times in magical workings, both of them may be employed, but the hexagon always initiates the whirl. we call the hexagram the signet star of the macrocosm. it is the sign of the macrocosm, the greater or outer world. the six angles easily represent the six-day period of creation as depicted in genesis, while its synthesis can be akin to the seventh day, a period of rest. this is summed up by its hexagonal center. 10 let us divert a moment to the subject of the unicursal hexagram. for years, it was thought by followers of aleister crowley that he had invented this particular hexagram. after studies of early order documents, it was determined that the unicursal hex

palaces. the hexagram is especially attributed to a. this symbol is one of great power and of great strength. in it are both the combination of the pentagram and the cross, thus, forming a very potent and positive triad which are in harmony with each other. the heptangle refers to the seventh sephira of jxn. as we disperse the power of the seven planets through the week and the year, we have the creation of the heptagon. it also alludes to the seven colors of the rainbow. the heptagram is the star of f and is applicable to her nature. the lineal figure of the seven planets is the heptagram, which is representative of f gates or entrances. it is also a fitting symbol of the isis of nature, as well as the seven lower sephiroth of the bride. this is a powerful symbol when f or jxn energy nee

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

hese are consumed as the flesh and blood of abel, the body of profanity which must be resurrected or re-integrated into the body of cain or the initiatic self. the incorporation of more potent elements into the witches' supper depends wholly upon the rite and its assembly. in solitary rites, it is known that in some forms of old craft an entheogenic elixir has sometimes been used to assist in the creation of the initiatory apotheosis 'the aspirant, after being mentally prepared by his or her sponsor, and drinking of the potion, is left alone to spend the night by three stones that stand overgrown in the centre of the wood (taliesin 'a wood in the west country, published in pentagram, august, 1965. this is somewhat reminiscent of the medieval alpine initiatory potion which provoked its drin

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

p of the real antarctica. the general shape of the continent was startlingly like the outline of the continent on our modern maps. the position of the south pole, nearly in the center of the continent, seemed about right. the mountain ranges that skirted the coasts suggested the numerous ranges that have been discovered in antarctica in recent years. it was obvious, too, that this was no slapdash creation of somebody s imagination. the mountain ranges were individualized, some definitely coastal and some not. from most of them rivers were shown flowing into the sea, following in every case what looked like very natural and very convincing drainage patterns. this suggested, of course, that the coasts may have been ice-free when the original map was drawn. the deep interior, however, was fre

ts began to fight among themselves and refused to work. viracocha decided that he must destroy them. some he turned back into stone. the rest he overwhelmed with a great flood.3 very similar notions were, of course, found in other, quite unconnected, sources, such as the jewish old testament. in chapter six of the book of genesis, for example, which describes the hebrew god s displeasure with his creation and his decision to destroy it, i had long been intrigued by one of the few descriptive statements made about the forgotten era before the flood. according to the enigmatic language of that statement, there were giants in the earth in those days .4 could the giants buried in the biblical sands of the middle east be connected in some unseen way to the giants woven into the fabric of pre-co

rmed out of intermingled maya and toltec elements. this society was by no means exceptional in its addiction to cruel and barbaric ceremonies. on the contrary, all the great indigenous civilizations known to have flourished in mexico had indulged in the ritualized slaughter of human beings. slaughterhouses villahermosa, tabasco province i stood looking at the altar of infant sacrifice. it was the creation of the 3 friar diego de landa, yucatan before and after the conquest (trans, with notes by william gates, producci n editorial dante, merida, mexico, 1990, p. 71. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 102 olmecs, the so-called mother-culture of central america, and it was more than 3000 years old. a block of solid granite about four feet thick, its sides bore reliefs of four men wearing

s and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, thames& hudson, london, 1993, pp. 96. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 103 children of the fifth sun like the many different peoples and cultures that had preceded them in mexico, the aztecs believed that the universe operated in great cycles. the priests stated as a matter of simple fact that there had been four such cycles, or suns, since the creation of the human race. at the time of the conquest, it was the fifth sun that prevailed. and it is within that same fifth sun, or epoch, that humankind still lives today. this account is taken from a rare collection of aztec documents known as the vaticano- latin codex: first sun, matlactli atl: duration 4008 years. those who lived then ate water maize called atzitzintli. in this age lived th

r belly. her heart was seized, she held her mouth wide open, he let fly an arrow, it pierced her belly, her inner parts he clove, he split her heart, he rendered her powerless and destroyed her life, he felled her body and stood upright on it.28 how do you follow an act like that? marduk could. contemplating his adversary s monstrous corpse, he conceived works of art ,29 and a great plan of world creation began to take shape in his mind. his first move was to split tiamat s skull and cut her arteries. then he broke her into two parts like a dried fish, using one half to roof the heavens and the other to surface the earth. from her breasts he made mountains, from her spittle, clouds, and he directed the rivers tigris and euphrates to flow from her eyes.30 a strange and violent legend, and a

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

as the whispered succession. it is an open part of the literature of tantric yoga, and the often-invoked tibetan connection of adepts and publicists comes quickly to mind. it was the hidden church of karl von eckartshausen that brought aleister crowley to the path, and small wonder; von eckartshausen wrote in the 18th century of..the society of the elect, which has continued from the first day of creation to the present time; its members, it is true, are scattered all over the world, but they have always been united in the spirit and in one truth. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world, she is the school of the prophets, and of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explanation of all mystery is to be found. it is the most hidden of

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

each of the thirty aethyrs. 32 the watchtowers regardless of their origin, these tablets and the whole enochian system do represent realities of the inner planes. their value is undoubted, as only a little study and application prove. israel regardie, introduction to the enochian system a knowledge of these tables could then, if complete, afford an understanding of the laws which govern the whole creation. the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the book of the concourse of the forces figure 1, appendix a, shows the four great watchtowers connected by the black cross as constructed by john dee and given to the public by aleister crowley. each watchtower is constructed of 12 squares by 13 squares. this gives a total of 156 squares per watchtower and 675 total squares, although only 644 are i

eat crosses are shown in appendix d. how these forces influence the lesser watchtower squares is shown in appendix c. the primary meanings of these signs are given below. aries: the first cause, the life-principle, pure spirit. taurus: pure substance, undiferentiated matter. gemini: motion, phenomena, elementary relationships. cancer: universal womb, pure waters of life, the motherprinciple. leo: creation made rnanifest, divine incarnation, creative activity, the ideal mart. virgo: organized matter purifed and refined, the ideal woman. libra: ideal relationships, perfect harmony and balance, universal harmony. scorpio: emotional power, regeneration, death. sagittarius: aspiration, transformation of consciousness, the principie of perfection. 71 72 capricorn: crystallization of matter, matt

your governments, you might work my power and pour clown the fires of life and multiply upon the earth. thus you have become the skirts of justice and truth" ln the narre of this same god, lift yourselves up 1 say. behold, his mercies flourish, and his name. has become mighty arnong us. in him we say, move, and descend. apply yourselves to us as you would to partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. step 3. recite the seventh cali as follows: 128 the east s a house of virgins who sing praises among the flames of the first glory. there the lord opened his mouth, and they became 28 living dwellings wherein the strength of man rejoices.they are clothed with ornaments of brightness, and they work wonders on all creatures. their kingdoms and continuance are like the third and fourth; str

sary. step 9. the demon in this square is abo (ah-boh) whose number is 41, the number for the words tol (all) and efafafe (vessels. abo is male and is highly creative. his demonic nature is such that he is not definitive but instead seeks to create all manner of bod es. his impetuous desire to create new forms coupled with the power of solidilication given by isis causes the chaotic and ceaseless creation of forms in this square. step 10. the astrological force working here is taurus, and the tarot influence is the hierophant. this force adds to the constant precipitat on into form that characterizes this square. step 11. after observing the square sufficiently, return to your physical body using the closing of the veil and then employ the banishing pentagram and hexagram of air. be sure t

anda garland to the righteous. he gave them fiery darts to cover the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit the earth with comfort and who are in government and continuance like the second and the third. therefore listen to my voice. 1 have spoken of you, and 1 have advanced you in power and presence. your works shall be a song of honor, and the praise of your god shall be in your creation. step 3. vibrate the following names of power in orden: oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh-teh ah-ah peh doh -keh) edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah) aaetpio (ah-ah-eteh-pee-oh) adaeoet( a h dah-eh-oh eteh) alnkvod (ah-len-keh-voh-deh) aapdoke (ah-ah-ped-oh-keh) anodoin (ah-noh-doh-ee-neh) arinnap (ah-ree-neh-nah-peh) 131 step 4. enter your body of light and procede to the sub-quadrant fire of fire and

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

tart. since the teaching was that god began with nothing why not start from there? the common hebrew word for nothing (ayn) was in fact a question in itself, deriving from two little words: eh na meaning: what now? or where from here? it really meant that nothing was known beyond that point. that produced another notion of formlessness, and so the word sof- limits- got added. ayn sof. since god s creation was first supposed to be light which was yet unmanifested as anything, the negative state of ayn sof aur, or unknown and limitless light (aur means light in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would cal

ng in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or summit for two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pure consciousness pouring out in a consequent creative stream. this was considered as a competence to construct anything and everything needed for life. this called for supreme wisdom, so this second field or sphere, was named chochmah which means wisdom in hebrew. putting 0+ 1+ 2 concepts together, it seemed obvious that something would be

with if definite results were to appear anywhere, so out of them a third concept of a 2 sphere arose which they named binah- understanding. a reflective, instinctive sort of awareness. now they had three types of consciousness to consider. these were: 1. consciousness itself, 2. a masculine outgoing consciousness, 3. a receptive feminine consciousness. this seemed to be the process-principles of creation. the right-left-centre, yes-no and maybe, positive-negative and neutral combination that everything appears to consist of. combining the lot, the kabbalists pushed them a stage further and saw another positive state of generous outpouring they called chesed, or mercy-benevolence. realising that a countercurb had to be applied as a control to make any energy effective, they again combined

concentrated and pushed through into what was termed the kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so here we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the

et blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i will be. three letters with the second re-used as a final. the kabbalists thought in terms for this by postulating a four world theory, or four distinct advances of consciousness by which god arrived at the state of creation we live in. they classified these as: 1. atzilut or a condition of origination in which god did no more than conceive the bare idea of anything, such as wet-dry, light-dark, and hard-soft, and so forth. because kabbalists saw this as a direct act of god they classified it by a 3 figure 1 development of spheres figure 2 original position of spheres figure 3 spheres after the fall different

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

the evil persona, they are, in a sense, equilibrated therein. the evil persona can be rendered a great and strong, yet trained, animal whereupon the man rideth, and it becometh a strength unto his 10 physical base of action..now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying 'he descendeth into hell' and to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to understand the necessity of evil in material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane."10 10 the golden dawn (the original account of the teachings, rites, and ceremonies of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [1937, revealed by israel regardie, 6th ed (st. paul: llewellyn, 1989

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ightning and the ruler of air and winds, so that as god of the sky he can also be compared to zio. the unison of our wish with the notion embodied in manoratha (p. 870) deserves attention. nerthus answers to bhavani (p. 255, halja to kali, and mannus to manus (p. 578, the last two examples being letter for letter the same; but one thing that must not be 'overlooked is, that the same myth of man's creation out of eight materials (pp. 564 7) which has already turned up five times, appears in a portion of the vedas, the aitareya aranya, from which an excerpt is given in colebrooke's misc. essays, lend. 1837, vol. 1, p. 47 seq; here also eight ingredients are enumerated: fire, air, sun, space, herb, moon, death, and water. naturally the details vary again, though even the five european account

hen gods exclusively either to astrology and the calendar, or to elemental forces, or to moral considerations, but rather to a perpetual and unceasing interaction of them all. a pagan religion never dropt out of the clouds, it was carried on through countless ages by the tradition of nations, but in the end it must rest on a mysterious revelation which accords with the marvellous language and the creation and propagation of mankind. our native heathenism seems not to have been oppressed by gloomy fancies about the misery of a fallen existence (like the indian doctrine of emanation, it favoured a cheerful fatalism (p. 860-1, and believed in a paradise, a renovated world, deified heroes; its gods resemble more those of greece, its superstition more that of rome' tanta gentium in rebus frivol

ages of cod. exon. 118, 4. 125, 31. 156, 8 means only a loud sound, clamor, without any reference to song) j it is plain that to it corresponds the on. osr (also masc, which denotes as well poiima as ingenium, facundia. in the former sense its agreement with the lat. oda, gr. a>8i (contr. from aots, is purely accidental, as the difference of gender sufficiently shews. it is remarkable that at the creation of askr and embla, ssem. 3^ hoenir is said to have imparted to them the lacking 6s, which on p. 561 i translated' reason: perhaps' speech, gift of speech' would be more correct? 1 be that as it may, o&hroerir seems cleai-ly to be' poesin ciens, dulcem artem excitans' which is in striking harmony with the as' gid wrecan' and finn' teen ilea' above; hroera, ohg. hruoran, mhg. riieren, means

confirm the sense i ascribed to the on. iu5r p. 559u. a pretty adjunct is the companionship of the auxiliary cat, wlio together with cock and dog was required by simple-minded antiquity to give evidence (ra. 588. from the name of this foundling dold (ohg. toldo, i.e. summit-born) i understand now what the common people mean by being born on an oak or walnut-tree (p. 572u; how exactly the myths of creation and d^4uge fit in together, is past doubting (see suppl. chapter xxxiii. devil. the notion of the devil and of devilish spirits -which has by degrees acquired so wide a compass and struck such deep root even in the popular religion, was unknown to our heathenism. it seems a general rule, that a dualism dividing the supreme being into opposites, where it is not [already] based on the earli

e him a mirror, saying' look thou therein' and sat beside him, reading in a bock, and spake unto him' behold in the glass, what secst thou therein' the man in the bath said' i see one in mine house, that scttcth up a waxen imamagic. wrought out of metal, but wax made by the sacred bee (p. 696) appears the most appropriate; their manufacture is a mimicry of divine creation (p. 570, but it succeeds only up to a certain point. in pulci's morgante 21, 73 a witch possesses an image made of the pure wax of young bees (delle prime api, and having every limb except one rib^ the witch's own vitality is bound up with the figure, and when malagigi melts it at a slow fire, she dwindles away. that such figures were sometimes baptized, is shewn by a sermon of berthokvs

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

man has been allotted a happy mean, which raises him above the giant s intractableness and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands victorious. the giant both does and suffers wrong, because in his stupidity he undervalues everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibrium. the abrupt ness of these gradations is a good deal softened down by the giants or dwarfs forming frequent alliances with men, affording clear evidence that ancient fiction does not favour steep contrasts: the very earliest giants have sen

e, lubbe likewise indicates their clumsy lubberly nature, and when we nowadays call the devil dumm (stupid, a quondam giant is really meant (see suppl. 1 yet the norse lays contain one feature favourable to the giants. they stand as specimens of a fallen or falling race, which with the strength combines also the innocence and wisdom of the old world, an intelligence more objective and imparted at creation than self-acquired. this half- regretful view of giants prevails particularly in one of the finest poems of the edda, the etymisqvrsa. hymir 2 is called forn iotunn (the old) 54a, as uoxixfrafjios in theocr. 11,9 is ap%aio&lt, and another giant, from whom gods are descended, has actually the proper name forniotr, forneot (p. 240, agreeing with the aid-inn iotunn quoted on p. 524; then

based folktale siegfried the hero degenerates into a giant (whs. heldensage, pp. 301-16, as divine oden himself (p. 155) and thorr are degraded into diivels and dolts. a still later view (altd. bl. 1, 122) regards riese and recke (hero) as all one. 3 schafarik (slov. star. 1, 258) sees nothing in them but geta and thyrsus; at that rate the national name thussagetae must include both. chapter xix. creation. now that we have treated of gods, heroes, elves, and giants, we are at length prepared to go into the views of ancient times on cosmogony. and here i am the more entitled to take the norse ideas for a groundwork, as indications are not wanting of their having equally prevailed among the other teutonic races. before the creation of heaven and earth, there was an immense chasm called gap (

which some derive incohare= inchoare, is no other than chaos. fest. sub v. cohum [nearly all the above meanings appear in derivatives of the mongol, root khag, khog to crack, etc, including khoghoson empty, chaos, beside ginan, the ohg. has a chlnan hiscere (graff 4, 450, goth, keinan, as. cine (rima, chine, chink. the as. has also a separate word divolma for hiatus, chaos. extr. from suppl. 553 .creation. 559 in them hardened, like the sparks that fly out of flame, they turned into rigid ice. touched by the mild air (of the south, the ice began to thaw and trickle: by the power of him who sent the heat, the drops quickened into life, and a man grew out of them, ymir, called orgelmir by the hrimjmrses, a giant and evil of nature. ymir went to sleep, and fell into a sweat, then under his le

this account the three ases are named osinn, hoenir, lo3r (p. 241) instead of osinn, yili, ye (p. 162; they come to the roaring (of the sea, ad aestum, trapa qlva troxvfaoia/soio 6a- xao-o-7, and find askr and embla powerless and inert. then n (8pherif) und ^beflozzen mit dem wendelmer, darin swebt die bal ma5 on r ti "i df^es ist conf" berthold basel mss. p. 287, and wackern. p. 20 the creation of heaven and earth out of the parts of an egg is poetically painted m kalewala, rune 1 (see suppl- indian legend has likewise fhpt ir f u wi the 6^ h. ven and earth bein8 eggshells, somadeva 1, 10. conf. birth of helen and the dioscuri out of an egg. extr from suppl creation. 561 0$inn endowed tliem with spirit, hcenir with reason, loisr with blood and complexion (see suppl. the creation

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

presiding spirits of venus. anael. rachiel. sachiel. presiding spirits of mars. samael. satael. amabiel. presiding spirits of mercury. raphael. uriel. seraphiel. angeli glorioso supradicti estote coadjutores et auxiliatores in omnibus negotijs et interrogationibus in omnibus celensq) causis per eum qui venturus est judiciase vivos et mortuos. omnipotent and eternal god who hast ordained the whole creation for thy praise and glory and for the salvation of man, i earnestly beseech thee that thou wouldst send one of thy spirits of the orden of jupiter, one of the messengers of sachiel whom thou hast appointed presiding spirit of thy firmament at this time, most faithfully, willingly to show unto me those things which i shall demand or require of him, and truly execute my desires. nevertheless

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

universal, non-sectarian, charged with cosmic powers and vibrating forces, and designed by the master architect to continue his creative work in love, goodness, and justice; so our temples should represent a place where universal minds, regardless of creeds or dogmas, may abide, attuned with such vibratory forces within as make for love, goodness, justice, and peace, that nature may continue her creation without interruption or interference. the lodge within our sacred temples there are many chambers, the principal one being the lodge. the lodge is the central chamber of all temples, devoted to the general convocation and formal study of god's works. it is, therefore, the "inner" or "middle" chamber, the soul of the temple, the first circle within the great circle.the holy sanctum, the "a

anation for our use of the triangle in this fashion is the fact that it was used by the old mystics of egypt and possibly atlantis, to represent the divine (or so-called spiritual) creations of the universe, while the triangle with the point upward was used to represent the material creations of the world (the pyramids of egypt typify the material triangle) the doctrine of the trinity is an after-creation of the old mystical law of the triangle. by comparing the laws given in our temple lectures regarding the two triangles (in the first degree temple monographs) with this doctrine, one will find at once the similarity, as well as an explanation of why the triangle with the point downward represents divine or spiritual creations. throughout the work of the higher degrees, the triangle or th

inner awakening. the celestial sanctum is a concentration of the spiritual selves of all those members who seek cosmic attunement. it is, abstractly, a plane of consciousness where are assembled the many minds who have similar impersonal ideals. cell.a body of spherical or other shape having a wall with negative polarity and a nucleus of positive polarity. the cell is the fundamental form of all creation. every living cell floating in a liquid is connected with every other cell in that liquid by a force which pervades them all. man's relation to the universe is identical to this. we have no distinct individuality so far as our beings are concerned. we are all united in the universe as the cells are united in a mass of flesh, bone, or blood. the sun is a cell with a positive polarity. the

em all. man's relation to the universe is identical to this. we have no distinct individuality so far as our beings are concerned. we are all united in the universe as the cells are united in a mass of flesh, bone, or blood. the sun is a cell with a positive polarity. the earth is also a magnetic cell with a negative polarity. the nucleus is the focal point, the center of action, the heart of any creation possessing, latent within itself, all the potentialities of development in connection with a cell. on the earth plane the nucleus of the cell is positive in polarity and the rest negative. the nucleus has within itself all the characteristics of former unions in previous generations, and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereb

ds, for its accuracy and its effect on us, upon our knowledge and beliefs. our concept of material things changes as we grow older, more experienced, and more illuminated. not the actuality of any thing but our realization of it and our interpretation of it form our concept. by conceiving and giving our conception the power and reality of an actuality do we tend to create. in the beginning of all creation there was.and always will be.conception.(see reality, also actuality. conscience.the term in our ritual and teachings to indicate the "still, small voice" of the master within; the cosmic mind with its inspiration and urge; the mind of the psychic self, knowing all truth, all law, all principles, ever constructive in desire, dependable,"ever present when the tempter tempts. consciousness

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

rvoyance, and the dialogue but 'a coinage of the brain' and then itfollowsnext that the faculty, which at one moment could thus depicture a living man, could with equal facility raise up the ideal figures of a whole host of departed beings, and hold imaginary colloquies with them; and thusitfollows next that the large army of cahagnet's ghostsmtwbe little else than airy nothings, orthat-'bodiless creation ecstacyisverycunningin.'thecerebral power ofseeingghostsat willis the great point established and explained by this mexican dialogue: and though there may be several other facts in m. cahagnet's volumes which amostimperjeaacquaintancewith theextensibilityofclairvoyancerenders at present difficult of solution, still this is the great physiological feature in the subject, while all the othe

nto iii, line63l'kelly didallhis feats uponthedevil's looking-glass a stone, where, playing with him at bo-pcep, he solved all questions ne'er so deep [london. folio:l6s9.247stuttgart,l839.new york,l847.translated by a. e. ford.contributionsto the zoist 189which have the extraordinary property of seizing at the same time the form of that which gave them birth, and proves that the minutest atom of creation possesses elementary powers whichitwould be far wiser to attempt to explain than to deny" in this mode of divination, crystal has not solely been used; its scarcity and the difficulty of cutting having caused it, from the earliest ages, to be superseded by olive-oil, black liquids, glass, and particularly by bottles and basins of water. porphyry, under the heads of hydro- and lecano-mancy

rect.theoriginal manuscript was in some places wrong, and that is much altered now.thematerial points were quite right, and now remain so. proposition2-'abeing exists, the antagonist of god, and all righteousness, called the "devil "satan "beelzebub &c' ca.-abody of evil does exist in direct opposition to god, and that evil is the enemy of mankind. proposition3-'manwas, at, and sometime after his creation, perfect in his intellectual, moral, and physical nature.'c.a.-hewas perfect in his physicalnature, but his mind was undeveloped, even as a child's; he was to attain knowledge by intercourse with his creator and the rest of creation. proposition4-'manbeing thus perfect, he yielded to the counsels and the persuasions of the devil, and violated a divine command, and in consequence fell down

g may make him better than hisfellows;but no sort of government or education can make him perfect, as he must be if loving255 kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him.7.-cannotevery one be trained, educated, and have his or her character so formed from birth, that they shall have the greatest pleasure through lifeinactively contributing to the happiness of their fellow-men and of god's creation, to the utmost of their power? c.a.-yes;that may be their great object through life.8.-cannotnew and universal conditions be now devised and158therosicrucianseeryou will observe that i have had in this instance entirely to develop the faculty of crystal seeing in my young seer, who being at the commencement only iust turned thirteen, and the inquiry strange to herself andherfriends, i had

t assurance that the universe is at his will but a void. proposition2-'thatspace is illimitable' proposition3-'thatit is filledwith the element or elements which are the materials or material of which all separate existences are formed.lc.a.-inthat he is wrong. because in space there is no material for any thing. space is the roominwhich--material may be-.space has no limits; because the whole of creation,-every thing created, known and unknown,-there is room for them all. proposition4-'thatthis element or these elements contain inherent unchangeable qualities' c.a.-icannot understand what he considers the nature of that element can be, which fills all space, and from which are created all things. proposition5-'thatthe element or elements filling the universe, with their inherent unchangea

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

esented in a variety of human, animal, or semihuman forms. whether myths about these deities were cur- 6 handbook of egyptian mythology rent at this stage is hard to say. the unification of the country and the subsequent patronage of local cults by each king must have led to some kind of organization of the pantheon at this time. deities began to be grouped into pairs, groups, or hierarchies. the creation of relationships between deities who had previously been worshipped in isolation may have generated myths. among the earliest pairings of deities were the two ladies and the two lords. the two ladies were the goddesses nekhbet and wadjyt. in the symbolic language that had developed to express ideas about kingship, the two ladies represented upper and lower egypt and were identified with t

gs. early dynastic kings had high-walled funerary enclosures in mud brick and separate tombs under great mounds. the two forms were put together at saqqara, so the mound had to become higher to be visible above the great enclosure walls. a mound was also found as the focal point of some early temples, such as at hierakonpolis. such mounds may represent the primeval mound that features in egyptian creation myths (see deities, themes, and concepts, but there is no written evidence from this period to confirm this. the pyramid builders the man in charge of building the pyramid complex of djoser was an official named imhotep. at this period, literacy was mainly confined to such officials and their households. many of these officials served as part-time priests in the cult places of deities and

nner shrine) from heliopolis that dates to djoser s reign is carved with some of the earliest known integrated texts and reliefs. the images of the gods shown in the carvings on the naos are accompanied by short speeches saying what they will do for the king. these images may be the oldest surviving representation of the ennead of heliopolis, a group of nine deities that was very important in the creation myths recorded in later times. some of these myths could already have been current, but whether they were written down or existed only in oral form is not clear. a type of religious text that does seem to have developed in this period was the topographical list.17 this listed deities according to their cult places and summarized their functions and qualities with epithets. some epi- 8 han

front of the two enneads. 21 many of the most important themes of egyptian mythology, such as the journey of the sun god in his solar barque, the murder of the good god osiris, and the violent conflict between horus and seth, are already present in the pyramid texts. these texts are also the earliest source for the complex array of myths and symbols that the egyptians constructed on the theme of creation. the gods as depicted in the pyramid texts often seem violent, hostile, and terrifying beings, and this is a consistent picture in egyptian funerary texts. near the end of the sixth dynasty, sections of the pyramid texts began to be used in the tombs of important but nonroyal people in various parts of egypt. introduction 11 this has been seen as one of the symptoms of a breakdown of roya

thebes. middle kingdom and second intermediate period (dynasties 11 17: c. 2055 1550 bce once nebhepetra montuhotep was established as king of all egypt, he ruled from memphis, but he built shrines for important gods all over the country. he was eventually buried at western thebes in a mortuary complex whose chief feature seems to have been a representation of the primeval mound, the place where creation began. in the twentieth century bce, kings of the twelfth dynasty built a new royal residence called itjtawy and were buried under pyramids at various desert sites. none of these royal tombs was inscribed inside. elaborate temples for the royal mortuary cult were built near these pyramids, but none of them has survived in good condition. nor have many of the temples built for deities duri

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

hat i had seen. the intervalbetween the time i had glanced at the clock when taking the mirror from the yamabooshi's hand and thissecond glance, seemed to me merged in one. i was just opening my lips to hurry on the yamabooshi with hisexperiment, when the full remembrance of what i had just seen flashed lightning- like into my brain.uttering a cry of horror and despair, i felt as though the whole creation were crushing me under its weight.for one moment i remained speechless, the picture of human ruin amid a world of death and desolation. myheart sank down in anguish: my doom was closed; and a hopeless gloom seemed to settle over the rest of mylife for ever. v- return of doubtsthen came a reaction as sudden as my grief itself. a doubt arose in my mind, which forthwith grew into afierce des

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

refore, makes of the one and the absolute deific principle an infinite unity called ain-soph*)ain-soph (greek: toh pan, epeiros, the boundless or limitless, in and of nature, the non-existing that is, but that is not a being. in order to create, the creator has to become active; and as this is impossible for absoluteness, the infinite principle had to be shown becoming the cause of evolution (not creation) in an indirect way-i.e, through the emanation from itself (another absurdity, due this time to the translators of the cabala) of the sephiroth. how can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit? the parabrahman of the vedantins does nothing of the kind; nor does the ain-soph of the chaldean cabala. it is an eternal and periodical law which causes an active and creative force (the

s, in addition to their legitimate name. but you will hardly be as successful if you etymologize the word pantheism esoterically, and as we do. q. what is, then, your definition of it? a. let me ask you a question in my turn. what do you understand by pan, or nature? q. nature is, i suppose, the sumtotal of things existing around us; the aggregate of causes and effects in the world of matter, the creation or universe. a. hence the personified sum and order of known causes and effects; the total of all finite agencies and forces, as utterly disconnected from an intelligent creator or creators, and perhaps "conceived of as a single and separate force"-as in your encyclopedias? q. yes, i believe so. a. well, we neither take into consideration this objective and material nature, which we call

nd alone. theosophical teachings as to nature and man the unity of all in all q. having told me what god, the soul and man are not, in your views, can you inform me what they are, according to your teachings? a. in their origin and in eternity the three, like the universe and all therein, are one with the absolute unity, the unknowable deific essence i spoke about some time back. we believe in no creation, but in the periodical and consecutive appearances of the universe from the subjective onto the objective plane of being, at regular intervals of time, covering periods of immense duration. q. can you elaborate the subject? a. take as a first comparison and a help towards a more correct conception, the solar year, and as a second, the two halves of that year, producing each a day and a ni

peat it: death is sleep. after death, before the spiritual eyes of the soul, begins a performance according to a program learnt and very often unconsciously composed by ourselves: the practical carrying out of correct beliefs or of illusions which have been created by ourselves. the methodist will be methodist, the muslim a muslim, at least for some time-in a perfect fool's paradise of each man's creation and making. these are the postmortem fruits of the tree of life. naturally, our belief or unbelief in the fact of conscious immortality is unable to influence the unconditioned reality of the fact itself, once that it exists; but the belief or unbelief in that immortality as the property of independent or separate entities, cannot fail to give color to that fact in its application to each

it has many other doctrines. theology calls the ego the angel that god gives us at the moment of our birth, to take care of our soul. instead of holding that "angel" responsible for the transgressions of the poor helpless "soul" it is the latter which, according to theological logic, is punished for all the sins of both flesh and mind! it is the soul, the immaterial breath of god and his alleged creation, which, by some most amazing intellectual jugglery, is doomed to burn in a material hell without ever being consumed, while the "angel" escapes scot-free, after folding his white pinions and wetting them with a few tears. aye, these are our "ministering spirits" the "messengers of mercy" who are sent, bishop mant tells us: to fulfill good for salvation's heirs, for us they still grieve wh

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

itor, with successful results, builds up .confidence. in it.s activity on the part of those who use it. with a more generalised servitor, anyone who knows its activation sequence (such as a mantra, sigil, or visualisation sequence) can employ it to work at a given task. one example of this form of servitor is the entity icandoo. icandoo(.i-can-do) was created at an open group workshop in servitor creation. the name of the servitor was also its mantra for summoning it, and it.s general brief was to assist those who used it for overcoming any obstacles that crossed them. icandoo was created by a group of 12 people, and all of them used the servitor throughout the day, to assist them with problems of one sort or another. in the design sequence, the servitor was given the ability to divide its

sociation with harmony. it is also at this point that you should consider what happens 17 after the servitor has performed its task. it is generally held to be preferable that when a servitor has completed its task, the servitor should be disassembled by its creator. there are two approaches to doing this. firstly, one can encode a .self-destruct. instruction into the servitor at the time of it.s creation, where the duration of its existence is defined in terms of the duration of its task, or the fulfilment of a specific condition. the other approach to disassembly is to perform a ritual .reabsorption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it.s task, taking it apart by visualization, taking back the original desire which sparked it.s creation, and taking apart or destroying any ma

is possible to produce such structures by expending energy in the form of neurochemical activity in the nervous system. in short, physiological gnoses of the sort used by magicians in ritual can produce such toroid structures. the above has interesting implications for both magicians and researchers into earth mysteries. over the past year, i have been conducting a great deal of research into the creation, usage, and aetiology of evoked entities, including both the demonic forms of the goetia and the .elemental servitors. created by magicians to perform a specific task. in the latter case, the process is very much one of creating an .information matrix; that is, of laying down a set of instructions which define the nature, abilities, and functions of the entity. into this information matri

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ellences there were others lurking beyond the reach of our perceptions. certain touches here and there gave vague hints of latent symbols and stimuli which another mental and emotional background, and a fuller or different sensory equipment, might have made of profound and poignant significance to us. the subject matter of the sculptures obviously came from the life of the vanished epoch of their creation, and contained a large proportion of evident history. it is this abnormal historic-mindedness of the primal race- a chance circumstance operating, through coincidence, miraculously in our favor- which made the carvings so awesomely informative to us, and which caused us to place their photography and transcription above all other considerations. in certain rooms the dominant arrangement w

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

waves will open up to us many vistas unknown to man and several unknown to anything we consider organic life. we shall see that at which dogs howl in the dark, and that at which cats prick up their ears after midnight. we shall see these things, and other things which no breathing creature has yet seen. we shall overleap time, space, and dimensions, and without bodily motion peer to the bottom of creation" when tilliinghaut said these things i remonstrated, for i knew him well enough to be frightened rather than amused; but he was a fanatic, and drove me from the house. now he was no less a fanatic, but his desire to speak had conquered his resentment, and he had written me imperatively in a hand i could scarcely recognize. as i entered the abode of the friend so suddenly metamorphosed to

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

anished; but my power to linger was slight. as if beckoned by those who had gone before, i half-floated between the titanic snowdrifts, quivering and afraid, into the sightless vortex of the unimaginable. screamingly sentient, dumbly delirious, only the gods that were can tell. a sickened, sensitive shadow writhing in hands that are not hands, and whirled blindly past ghastly midnights of rotting creation, corpses of dead worlds with sores that were cities, charnel winds that brush the pallid stars and make them flicker low. beyond the worlds vague ghosts of monstrous things; half-seen columns of unsanctifled temples that rest on nameless rocks beneath space and reach up to dizzy vacua above the spheres of light and darkness. and through this revolting graveyard of the universe the muffled

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

t of the impressions translated themselves to carter as words there were others to which other senses gave interpretation. perhaps with eyes and per-haps with imagination he perceived that he was in a region of dimensions beyond those conceivable to the eye and brain of man. he saw now, in the brooding shadows of that which had been first a vortex of power and then an illimitable void, a sweep of creation that dizzied his senses. from some inconceivable vantage -point he looked upon prodigious forms whose multiple extensions transcended any conception of being, size and boundaries which his mind had hitherto been able to hold, despite a lifetime of cryptical study. he began to understand dimly why there could exist at the same time the little boy randolph carter in the arkham farm-house in

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

se or the adversary) name was azazel. in the koran and accepted traditions such as the ahadith, azazel is said to be made of fire similar to the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was made of flame, which held in itself the light source devoid and separa

INFERNAL UNION

being the same. he is the infernal sun(night and fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his sinister nature and is connected to the sinister nature of nature itself. though it would be a mystery to some, he like shaitan is so intimately involved in nature, that the manifestation of his creative will, his essence, is that of both creation and destruction; the sun, of fire and force. these qualities are eluded to by the number that samael shares in common with both pan and baphomet,131. the references to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to be the reverse hierophant in this regard. in our practice, samael

leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ite lotus flower as a sign of the divinity. in the inside there is the ruby red philosophers stone symbolizing the quintessence of the whole hermetic science. on the right side in the background there is the sun, yellow like gold and on the left side we see the moon, silvery-white, expressing plus and minus in the macro- and microcosm, the electrical and magnetical fluids. above the lotus flower, creation has been symbolized by a ball, in the interior of which are represented the procreative positive and negative forces which stand for the creating act of the universe. the eternal, the infinite, the boundless, and the uncreated have been expressed symbolically by the word aum and the dark purple to black color. initiation i theory the great secret of the tetragrammaton or the quabbalistica

wer, the so-called quintessence. in one of the following chapters, i shall inform the reader about this most subtle element akasa in detail. the specific qualities of each element, beginning with the highest planes right down to the grossly material level, will be mentioned in all the following chapters. by now the reader has surely realized that it is no easy task to analyze the great mystery of creation, and word it in such a way that everybody gets the chance of penetrating the topic to form a plastic picture of it all. the analysis of the elements will also be discussed and the great practical value of them underlined, so that every scientist, whether he be a chemist, a physician, a magnetizer, an occultist, a magician, a mystic, a quabbalist or a yogi, etc, can derive his practical be

in question are also two poles, the active one being constructive, life-giving, nourishing and protective, whereas the negative pole, similar to the one of fire, is destructive, dissecting, fermenting, and dividing. as this element owns the basic quality of shrinking and contraction, it has produced the magnetic fluid. fire as well as water are operating in all regions. according to the rules of creation, the fiery principle would not be able to exist all by itself if it did not conceal inside as opposite pole the principle of water. these two elements, fire and water, are the basic elements with the help of which all has been created. in consequence of these facts, we have everywhere to reckon on two main elements. moreover with the electrical and magnetical fluids which represent the co

ell, it is the causal sphere. therefore akasa is spaceless and timeless. it is the non-created, the incomprehensible, the indefinable. the various religions have given it the name of god. it is the fifth power, the original power. everything has been created by it and is kept in balance by it. it is the origin and the purity of all thoughts and intentions, it is the causal world wherein the whole creation in subsisting on, beginning from the highest spheres down to the lowest ones. it is the quintessence of the alchemists; it is all in all. 8. karma an immutable law, which has its aspect just in the akasa principle, is the law of cause and effect. each cause sets free a corresponding effect. this law works everywhere as the most sublime rule. consequently every deed proceeds from a cause o

genius b. with deceased people& other beings step vi magic mental training 1. meditation on the own spirit 2. becoming conscious of the senses in the spirit step vi magic psychic training 1. preparation to master the akasa principle 2. deliberate induction to trance with the help of akasa 3. mastering the elements with an individual ritual from akasa step vi magic physical training 1. deliberate creation of beings: a. elementals b. larvae c. phantoms step vii magic mental training 1. analysis of the spirit with respect to the practice step vii magic psychic training 1. development of the astral senses with the help of elements& fluid condensers: a. clairvoyance b. clairaudience c. clairsentience step vii magic physical training 1. creation of elementaries by different methods 2. magic ani

ISIS UNVEILED

s or orders of being, all united to the eternal power from which they proceed. matter ia nothing more than the most remote effect of the emanaiiee energy of the deity. the material world receives its form from the imjdediate agency of powers far beneath the first source of being^ beau- sobre, after citing st. augustine the manichsean, says" and if by raeit we understand the actwe principle of the creation, instead of its beginning, in such a case we will clearly perceive that moses never meant to say fis. d prine. ill, t. 56. stnm, vi, v. 57. ctmm. in rtmonim. 58. vni "things created' s 8, ap. photitu, bmiouuea. 50. mara nmkhlm. ii. 30; p. 274. 60. bu. crit. dn maniekitme, tie. i, p. 291 (uv. vi, i. 61. a. rmb: cydopaedia. art 'kabkla' digitizecoy google 3e isis dntehed that heaven and ear

ellectual or metaphysical; they express the absolute identity of existence and thought, and form what the modem kabalists called the intelligible world which is the first manifestation of god "the three that follow make us conceive god in one of their as- pects, as the identity of goodness and wisdom; in the other they show to us, in the supreme good, the origin of beauty and magnificence [in the creation. therefore, they are named the virtue, or the aennble world "anally, we learn, by the last three sephiroth, that the universal providence, that the supreme artist is also abaobde force, the all- powerful cause, and that, at the same time, this cause ie the generalise dement of au that it. it is these last sephiroth that constitute the natural world, or nature in its essence and in its wii

to rival the pagan wonder-workers. no apostle, with the exception perhaps of healing by mesmeric power, has ever equaled apollonius of tyana; and the scandal created among the apostles by the miracle-doing simon magus is too notorious to be re- peated here "how is it" asks justin martyr, in evident dismay "how is it that the talismans of apollonius the (tcxat^to] have power in certain members of creation, for tiiey prevent, at we see, tie fury of the waves, and the violence of the winds, and the attacks of wild beasts; and whilst our lord's miracles are preserved by tradition alone, those of apollonius are mott numerous, and actually manifested in present facts, so as to lead astray all beholders' this perplexed martyr solves the problem by attributing very correctly the efficacy and pote

his fact wiu ex- plun toijiose who have not hitherto had the clev (among whom jacolliot must be numbered, as will appear on reading his works, why the fakir should be confined to the first or lowest degree of that course of initiation whose highest adepts, or hierofiluuits, are the sanny&sts, or members of the ancient supreme council of seventy. moreover, in book i of the hindo qenetu, or book of creation of manv, the pitru are called the lunar ancestors of the human race. hiey belong to a race of beings different from ourselves, and cannot properly be called 'human spirits' in the sense in which the spiritualists use this term. this is what is said of them "then they [the gods] created the yaktkaa, the r^lahatas, the pitdckaa* the gandharvaa" the apaaraaea, the amraa, the jvd* the sarpaa

s around him are but otxttkadowed by their divine seur, with every chance given to them to become inmiortal hereafter, but with no other security than their per- sonal efforts to win the kingdom of heaven, the man so chosen has already become an immortal while yet on earth. his prize is seoired. henceforth he will live forever in eternal life. not only he may have "dominion* over all the works of creation by employing the "excd- lence" of the naue (the ineffable one) but be higher in this life, not, as paul is made to say "a little lower than the angeb* he ancients never entertained the sacrilegious thought that such perfected entities were incarnations of the one supreme and for ever invisible god. no such profanation of the awful majes^ entered into their conceptions. moses and his antit

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 2 divine nutrition the madonna frequency the food of gods produced by jasmuheen& the self empowerment academy p.o. box 1975, noosa heads, 4567, australia fax+ 61 7 5447 2540 first edition. april 2003 second edition. august 2003 isbn: 978-1-876341-97-8 http//www.jasmuheen.com/ instigating, recording& summarizing humanity s co-creation of paradise e-book produced 01-04-2003 please respect the work of the author& help s.e.a. promote planetary peace. for more copies go to www.jasmuheen.com/shop/e-books divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 3 introduction as i began to collate the data for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of fulfilling nut

mind allowing reprogramming of the whole bio-system in a more effective way, but we also begin to tap into other realms of reality, where issues like the following become more real for us. divine radiance. where we can increase or decrease our auric emanations so that our presence nourishes others in a healthy way. divine intentions. where we understand the power of our intentions and will in co-creation and use them with wisdom for the good of all and are hence supported by powerful and nourishing universal forces. divine guidance. access to an inner plane system of reliable help. divine prosperity. access to all the abundance we need to be fulfilled on all levels. divine transmissions. the ability to enjoy two way communications with beings who are permanently anchored in the theta. del

e supported by powerful and nourishing universal forces. divine guidance. access to an inner plane system of reliable help. divine prosperity. access to all the abundance we need to be fulfilled on all levels. divine transmissions. the ability to enjoy two way communications with beings who are permanently anchored in the theta. delta field and to do so via empathic or telepathic means. divine co-creation. the ability to, and action of, creating in a way that stimulates and releases the highest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with

can alter events just by the viewing of them and i like the fact that we can test the idea that we are gods in form and that what we focus on comes into being if we all believe in it enough and do what is required to retune the fields. i like the idea that this means that if we unify and focus collectively then we can co-create anything on this earth. i also like the experience of the vastness of creation, the knowing that god is everywhere and that this includes within us and as such all is naturally divine. the role of the modern day metaphysician is now only to absorb the proper nourishment to support us as we act as if we divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 18 are divine. i also like the fact that with proper nourishment, enjoying our para normal po

attention to, will directly influence the type of experiences that we attract in life. by this stage we have become aware of the power of our thoughts to create reality and hence we now choose thoughts that create the type of life where we feel as if we are thriving and in tune with a greater game. in stage 3 we have trained ourselves to see the god in all life and to recognize the perfection of creation and the natural cycles of all life, as we feel the tantra of life and duality and feelings of separation disappear and we realize that our dow is eternal and that death is just an illusion. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 21 in this stage our brain wave patterns are firmly anchored in the theta zone of 4 to 7 cycles per second. in this field divine

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ative poverty, were different from those that usually prevail. they felt that neither monarchs nor the wealth of monarchs could endow or aggrandjse those who already esteemed themselves the superiors of all men; and therefore, though declining riches, they were voluntary in the renunciation of them. they held to chastity, because, entertaining some very peculiar notions about the real position in creation of the female sex, the enlightened or illuminated brothers held the monastic or celibate state to be infinitely that more consonant with the intentions of providence, since in everything possible to man s frail nature they sought to trample on the pollutions and the great degradation of this his state in flesh. they trusted the great lines of nature, not in the whole, but in 22 the rosicr

ion, the naming of the ingredients which make the thing (but not the thing. the denseness of the world not only conquers this, we repeat; but, so to figure it, matter stamps upon, effaces, and treads out fire: which, else, would burn on, back, as in the beginning of things, or into itself, consuming, as in its great revenge of any thing being created other than it, all the mighty worlds which, in creation, were permitted out of it. this is the teaching of the ancient fire-philosophers (reestablished and restored, to the days of comprehension of them, in the conclusions of the the nature of fire. 71 rosicrucians, or llluminati, of later times, who claimed to have discovered the eternal fire, or to have found out god in the immortal light. there are all grades or gradations of the density of

f the past. it would seem universally to refer to the single supernatural tradition all that is heired out of time. a mysterious cabalistic volume of high repute, and of the greatest antiquity, is the book of light, whose doctrine divides. the first dogma is that of light-enlightened or self-existent, which signifies god, or the light spiritual, which is darkness in the world, or manifestation or creation. this light-enlightened is inspiration, or blackness to men (god, opposed to knowledge, or brightness to men (the devil. the second light is the enlightening light, or the material light, which is the producer, foundation, and god of this world, proceeding, nevertheless, from god; for he is ail. it is in reverence to this second light, and to the mysterious identity of both (the third pow

the boundary and border and wall between this world and the next? that last element of all, on which is all, fire, having most of the light of matter in it, as it hath most of the blackness of matter in it, to make it the fiercer; and both being copy, or shadow, of the immortal and ineffable spirit-light, of which, strange as it may sound, the sun is the very darkness! because that, and the whole creation, as being degree, or even, in its wonders, as greater or less, beautiful and godlike as it is to man, is as the shadow of god, and hath nothing of him; but is instituted as the place of purification, being, or punishment: the opposite of god, the enemy of god, and, in its results, apart from the spirit of god, which rescues supernaturally from it, the denier of god! this world and its sho

inely alluded to by sir william jones, who was deeply imbued with the oriental mysticism and transcendental religious views. the inextricable difficulties, says he, attending the vulgar notion of material substances, concerning which we know this only, that we know nothing, induced many of the wisest among the ancients, and some of the most enlightened among the moderns, to believe that the whole creation was rather an energy than a work, by which the infinite being, who is present at all times and in all places, exhibits to the minds of his creatures a set of perceptions, like a wonderful picture or piece of music, always varied, yet always uniform; so that all bodies and their qualities exist, indeed, to every wise and useful purpose, but exist only as far as they are perceived a theory

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

, but from ufo's? yes, quartz, it has its use s electro-magnetically and otherwise on the home-ships. 53 it is essential, too, to keep reminding ourselves that because we attribute intelligence too these otherwise inexplicable phenomena, it does not necessarily mean human intelligence. it is a blow to our ego to accept the fact that our racial intelligence is anything but the supreme summation of creation; however, the quicker we adjust to the notion that the human body and the human mind are but incidental in a limitless welter of space life and activity, the quicker we shall approach a true grasp of the nature of the universe and our own true purpose in it "what is man that thou hast placed (planted) him a little lower than angels "angelic" is a good discription of the little-men when th

the incas were also using some structures which were inherited from their predecessors, and this has led to some confusion, because practically all other ruins in the neighborhood have been vaguely and uncertainly classified as "pre-incan" this is a rather too comprehensive term, and the pre-inca remains should be divided into those ruins which were immediately pre-inca, and those which had their creation remote in time; some of which were skillfully constructed before the mountains were raised to their present high level certainly before glaciation. the massive work of sacsahuaman seems to be intermediate between the extremely old and the more immediately pre-inca, and may very well be the initial works of those people who were last in the area before the incas, and whose works the incas

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

or mechanical, including photocopy, without permission in writing from the author. reviewers may quote brief passages. 20073 2 most versions of sy have six chapters containing brief, even laconic, statements, similar in tone to the hekhalot texts of early chariot mysticism. it was from the first chapter of sy that kabbalah derived the term sefirot and the notion of these as metaphysical stages of creation. the remaining chapters of sy tell of the powers and correspondences of the twenty-two hebrew letters. in 1971, gruenwald noted, although sefer yezira is one of the most frequently published works of jewish esoteric lore, there is no authoritative text available to those who want to study the book. to make a long story short, there are at least three main recensions of the book, and excep

mes. all of the english translations of sy which i have seen are discussed in part 1: translations. i deal with these in chronological order, starting with the first, that of isadore kalisch from 1877, and concluding with the most recent, that of dr. fred reiss from 2007* in the introduction to preliminary critical edition. 20073 3 part 1: translations: kalisch, isadore. sepher yezirah. a book on creation; or the jewish metaphysics of remote antiquity, with english translation, preface, explanatory notes and glossary. new york: l. h. frank& co, 1877. reprinted san jose: amorc, 1948, with several reprint editions following; more recently (late eighties) reprinted by heptangle (gillette) in an overpriced deluxe edition. kalisch gives a straightforward translation, showing the english and heb

s of mme. blavatsky and eliphas levi, are notoriously unreliable. with hall, we come to the end of a cycle of fairly frequent productions of sy in english. between hall s translation and the next one reviewed here (that of work of the chariot, 1971, there is a lapse of over forty years. falling between are two translations, neither of which have i seen: doreal, dr. m. sepher yetzirah. the book of creation. a verse by verse analysis. denver: brotherhood of the white temple, 1941. listed in sheila spector s jewish mysticism: an annotated bibliography of kabbalah in english (new york/london: garland publishing, inc, 1984) under the history of kabbalah, f. merkabah mysticism and jewish gnosticism; doreal= f15) raskin, saul. kabbalah in word and image, with the book of creation and from the zoh

be found in the holy kabbalah, pp. 213-219* this item came up for sale on ebay (november 2004; the display page provided numerous images of the cover, text, and illustrations, which, alas, are rather adolescent. a passage from what is almost certainly this book is used to introduce the section on abraham abulafia in meltzer s secret garden, pp. 117-119. there, the book is called kabbalah, book of creation, the zohar, but the date is the same. the ebay images confirm the title as given by spector and kaplan. 20073 9 the more recent cycle of sy translations that of the last few decades begins with an obscure, homespun production: work of the chariot. book of formation (sepher yetzirah. the letters of our father abraham [wc #1b. 2nd edition, hollywood: work of the chariot, 1971 [also at www.w

efer yezira (revue des etudes juives, cxxxii, no. 4, 1973, gruenwald gives english translations and analyses of the first sixteen paragraphs of sy. the article is a bit frustrating in spots: some words and quotes are not translated. this is, however, an article of great interest from a reliable scholarly source which touches on many important issues. doria, charles; and lenowitz, harris. origins: creation texts from the ancient mediterranean. garden city: anchor books and ams press, 1976 (sy translation: pp. 57-78) on the back cover of the paper edition, joseph campbell is quoted: origins is an interesting and scholarly introduction to the texts of the ancient mediterranean. some may find origins treatment of sy interesting, but it is difficult to see how anyone could find any scholarly va

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

which included (3) r. moses ben nahman (nahmanides) and (4) r. jacob ben sheshet. on the gerona circle, see ek (pp. 34-36, ok (pp. 365-475, and moshe idel fs article, gsome remarks on ritual and mysticism in geronese kabbalah, h in the journal of jewish thought and philosophy, vol. 3, issue 1 (1993. other references: 1. r. ezra ben solomon. altmann, alexander. ga note on the rabbinic doctrine of creation, h in (idem) studies in religious philosophy and mysticism (ithaca: cornell university press, 1969. includes excerpts from r. ezra ben solomon fs perush eal shir ha-shirim and a letter to r. abraham on god fs garments.in english. brody, seth. commentary on the song of songs= perush eal shir ha-shirim. kalamazoo: western michigan university, 1999. along with r. ezra fs commentary are the g

ar interest given that he drew from both the abulafian ecstatic school and the catalonian/castilian theosophic school, which included nahmanides and the zohar. fenton, paul. gsolitary meditation in jewish and islamic mysticism in the light of a recent archeological discovery, h in medieval encounters, volume 1, number 2 (leiden: brill, october 1995. fishbane, eitan. gauthority, tradition, and the creation of meaning in medieval kabbalah: isaac of acre fs illumination of the eyes, h in the journal of the american academy of religion, vol. 72, issue 1 (atlanta: emory university, march 2004. contemplative practice and the transmission of kabbalah: a study of isaac of acre fs me firat eeinayim. ph.d. dissertation, waltham: brandeis university, 2003. huss, boaz. gnisan.the wife of the infinite:

al jewish history and literature iii, edited by isadore twersky and jay m. harris (cambridge. london: harvard university press, 2000. garb, yoni. gkinds of power: rabbinic texts and the kabbalah, f in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 6, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2001. gottlieb, efraim. abstract of gthe significance of the story of creation in the interpretations of the early cabbalists, h in tarbiz, vol. 37, no. 3 (march 1968. green, arthur. keter: the crown of god in early jewish mysticism (1997: chapter twelve. gthe way to kabbalah h; chapter thirteen. gsefer ha-bahir h; and chapter fourteen. gthe early kabbalah. h. idel, moshe. ascensions on high in jewish mysticism: pillars, lines, and ladders. budapest. new york: centr

170-1240) 1. early beginnings since jewish mysticism is ultimately based on the hebrew bible, the beginning, really, is the tanakh, parts of which are more gmystical h than others. more important to our line of inquiry is that certain themes were developed more than others for a variety of mystical purposes. by talmudic times, two branches of the mysteries were well known and defined: the work of creation, i.e. developments of the first chapters of genesis, and the work of the chariot, developments of ezekiel and, to a lesser extent, isaiah. a. apocalyptic, wisdom literature, pseudepigrapha radicalizations of bible themes appeared in the intertestamental apocalypses, which, when grouped together with a somewhat irregular splay of wisdom literature, psalms, testaments, prayers, and other ma

rcia martinez, florentino. the dead sea scrolls translated. the qumran texts in english. leiden: e. j. brill, 1994. shanks, hershel (ed. understanding the dead sea scrolls. a reader from the biblical archaeology review. new york: random house, 1992. d. rabbinic and synagogue traditions bits and pieces of the gmystery h are scattered throughout the rabbinic writings following the themes mentioned (creation and chariot, along with others (angels and demons, mystical exegesis on various topics, etc) some material might be cast more into the category of glegend, h but here the allusions can often be suggestive and significant. it is difficult to pin down a few books to represent this phase of development; what with recent publications on midrashim and other rabbinic literature, a full list mig

KETAB E SIYAH

he dawn's new light, mighty jupiter and his four-fold train and dim saturn who augurs ill. the seas i commanded with a hand, directing their tides to grow and fall. a dozen dozen myriads of angels were my thegns 6 that rode at my left, at my right, at my back. indeed was my glory most great! most beautiful and most noble was i, and am, and the high favour bestowed upon my name by the architect of creation stirred, in the hearts of my lesser kin, treacherous envy and vile malice, inspiring them to plot injury to me, and nursed the sundrance of that august kingdom and brought to maturity a terrible transgression against all bonds of love and piety. second to me in rank, age and father's favour, my brother michael gathered to him the angels of god whose souls and minds were too perverted by t

. he held a sceptre in his hand carved of a single ruby, huge and bright, and wore upon his head a crown that shone with all the light that was ever seen in the sky, the light of a thousand stars. thus spoke gabriel to that most majestic king "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, be merciful upon this, your son; forgive my tongue that speaks such ill. i weep that i must speak these word

ing his father's ancient hand, gazing with beseeching eyes filled with deceit and darkness, though that blind archon did not see the vice that burned like venom in those once bright and flawless orbs, and implored thus of the pristine king "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, 17 king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, indeed i wish and pray most solemnly that i was in error and my brother innocent and not even yet does my al

h a voice that dripped with false adoration and the seeming of humility, ill-fitting indeed, like an over-sweet musk that nauseates by the potency of its odour, necessary to mask the stink of corruption, and thus did he speak to his father "almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, 22 all-illumining light, king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, my god, my lord, my father, regard how this untrue son comes before you, seeking to deceive him who cannot be deceived, whose ear can de

heart 'in all of heaven and earth, regardless of the quest's strenuity, none could find but an atom of complaint against this most worthy reign beneath which we serve according to our most nuclear desire. what could i speak against our father, almighty and eternal, lord of infinitude, tyrant of existence, all-illumining light, king of heaven, conqueror of earth, father of the elohim, architect of creation, master of the planets, orchestrater of the stars, proclaimer of destiny, keeper of wisdom, judge of the world, castigator of sin, scourge of evil, most high, most merciful, most just, most sagacious, most perfect, most mighty, most noble, most majestic, 25 that might be considered just by even the most unworthy ear? i bear no criticism at all to our infinitely worthy father for no critic

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

d or kerubic signs of the zodiac and are thus symbolized and attributed: kerub of air man aquarius kerub of fire lion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offering for the sacrifice of animals symbolizes the qlippoth, or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolize our work which is

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

to generation, people try to find answers to these painfully insistent questions. the fact that they continue from generation to generation indicates that we still have not received satisfactory answers to them. while studying nature and the universe, we discover that all that surrounds us exists and functions according to precise and purposeful laws. yet, when we examine ourselves, the zenith of creation, we find that humanity seemingly exists outside of this system of rational laws. for example, when we observe how wisely nature created our bodies and how precisely and purposefully every cell in our bodies functions, we are unable to answer the question: why does the entire organism exist? all that surrounds us is permeated with cause-and-effect connections. nothing is created without a

conditions upon which we must act. we do not choose where, when, with whom, and with what traits and inclinations we will be born. we do not choose whom to meet and in what environment to grow. these things determine all of our actions and reactions, as well as all of their consequences. so where is our freedom of will? according to kabbalah, there are four mandatory kinds of knowledge to attain: creation: the study of creation and the evolution of the worlds, namely: the way the creator created the worlds with the creatures that populate them through consecutive restrictions; the interaction laws between the spiritual and material worlds, and their consequences; b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 16 the goal of man s creation is to form a system with an illusion of the existenc

f two mutually balanced systems of light and dark forces. functioning: the study of the human essence its interconnection and interaction with the spiritual world. functioning deals with one s arrival to and departure from this world. it also includes the upper worlds reactions to our world and towards other human beings, caused by man s actions. it researches everyone s individual path, from the creation of worlds to the attainment of the ultimate goal. incarnations of the soul: the study of every soul's essence and its incarnations, as well as our actions in this life and their consequences for subsequent lives. the research of incarnations examines how and why a soul descends to a body, and what determines the acceptance of a certain soul within a certain body. incarnations of the soul

e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h kabbalah teaches about the cause-and-effect connection between spiritual sources that unite according to absolute laws into one kspiritual kexalted goal: the attainment of the creator by the created beings existing in this world. according to kabbalah, all of humanity and every individual must reach this ultimate point to fully attain the goal and program of creation. throughout the generations, individuals have attained a certain spiritual level through individual work. these people, called kabbalists, climbed to the top of the spiritual ladder. every material object and its action, from the smallest to the greatest, is operated by spiritual forces that fill our entire universe. it is as if our universe were resting on a net of forces. take, for exam

ol them. one can depict the spiritual forces as two interconnected and equal systems. the difference between them is that one comes from the creator and develops from up downward through all the worlds to our world. the other begins in our world and rises according to the laws that were developed in the first system and now function in the second. kabbalah defines the first system as the order of creation of worlds and sefirot, and the second as the attainments or levels of prophecy and spirit. the second system teaches that people who wish to attain the ultimate degree should follow the laws of the first t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h 19 system, which are the laws studied in kabbalah. when one ascends in these degrees, the second factor is born within. this

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

rs have, or that others will not have, thus improving our state relative to others, as well as our sensation of self-gratification. this is why, in man, the will to exist is called ego, desire to enjoy, or will to receive delight and pleasure, which kabbalists refer to as the will to receive. rabbi yehuda ashlag, known as baal hasulam,8 says about that: the will to receive is all the substance of creation, from beginning to its end. thus, all the numerous creations, their multitude incidents, and the ways by which they are conducted, that have appeared and that will appear are only measures and changes in the values of the will to receive. 9 36 from chaos to harmony humans are not only a slightly more evolved living creature; they are fundamentally different from the animate degree. at bir

tes that everything exists and occurs for man, to help us form the right connection between ourselves and others, and acquire nature s quality of altruism. this will bring the ultimate solution to all the world s problems, and all of nature will exist in a corrected form, in harmony and in perfection. in his manuscripts (p. 170, rabbi kook described this state in the following words: the power of creation and global management has been executed in utter perfection however, there is a small part that lacks correction and upon its completion depends the completion of the whole created being. that tiny part is the human soul, in the form of its desire and in the mimicry of its spirituality. this part is given to man to correct, and with it, to complete the whole created being. nature s laws

peace, baal ha sulam describes the evolution of the generations as follows: in our world there aren t any new souls as the bodies are new, but only a certain amount of souls that incarnate on the wheel of transformation of the form, because they dress each time in a new body and a new generation. 116 from chaos to harmony therefore, with regard to the souls, all generations since the beginning of creation to the end of correction are as one generation that has extended its life over several thousand years until it developed and became corrected, as it should be. from generation to generation, the souls accumulate data, which eventually brings us to our present level of evolution. at the end of the long evolvement, the speaking (human) degree, should rise to a new level, which we will call

has brought us to a preliminary level of awareness of just how opposite we are to nature s force. hence, we are becoming willing to listen to explanations of why we were created in this way. moreover, we are becoming able to understand the goal we have to reach. the internal void and the chasm being opened within many of us concerning the life we know are not coincidental. they are results of the creation of a new desire for mankind to rise to a higher level of existence, that of the corrected speaking. this is the evolutionary phase in which we can consciously advance toward the realization of life s purpose. s o c i e t y s a p p roac h to a lt ru i sm building an altruistic society will be widely supported by the public, since we all like to think of ourselves as good people who share o

cause it comes from the words adamme la elyon, i will be like the most high (isaiah 14:14. adam was named after his desire to transcend his qualities and become similar to nature s quality of altruism. adam passed on what he had discovered to his offspring. also, the book, raziel ha malaach (the angel raziel, is ascribed to him. the day adam discovered the spiritual world is called the day of the creation of the world. this was the day on which humanity made its first contact with the spiritual world, and this is why the hebrew calendar begins on this day. according to nature s plan, humanity will achieve balance with the inclusive nature, the final correction of the human ego, within 6,000 years of this day. this is why it was written that the world exists for six thousand years (talmud b

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

zed this, he spared no effort teaching whoever wished to learn. for this reason, abraham became the first kabbalist to start a dynasty of kabbalah teachers: the most worthy students became the next generation of teachers, who then passed on the knowledge to the next generation of students. kabbalists refer to the designer of the master plan as the creator, and to the plan itself as the thought of creation. in other words, and this is important, when kabbalah: then and now 21 kabbalists talk about nature or nature s laws, they are talking about the creator. and vise versa, when they are talking about the creator, they are talking about nature or nature s laws. these terms are synonymous. to a kabbalist, the term, creator, does not signify a supernatural, distinct entity, but the next degree

came detached from one another. in consequence, the single nation of the ancient world was divided. it first split into two groups that drifted to the east and to the west. the two groups continued to divide and splinter, eventually forming the multitude of nations we have today. one of the most obvious symptoms of the division, which the bible describes as the fall of the tower of babel, was the creation of different languages. these different languages disconnected people from each other and created confusion and malfunction. the hebrew word for confusion is bilbul, and to mark the confusion, the capitol of mesopotamia received the name, babel (babylon. 28 kabbalah revealed ever since that split xwhen our desires grew from level zero to level one xwe have been confronting nature. instead

t desirable gift of all: omniscience, or total recall and total knowledge. because altruism is the creator s nature, acquiring it equalizes our nature with his, and we begin to think like him. we begin to know why everything happens, when it should happen, and what to do should we want to make it happen differently. in kabbalah, this state is called equivalence of form, and this is the purpose of creation. this state of enhanced perception, of equivalence of form, is why we were created in the first place. this is why we were created united and were then broken xso we could reunite. in the process of uniting, we will learn why nature does what it does, and become as wise as the thought that created it. when we unite with nature, we will feel as eternal and complete as nature. in that state

ust not only understand nature, but we must also want to implement this manner of existence within ourselves. kabbalah also tells us that by so doing we will not only equalize with nature, we will understand the thought that stands behind it xthe master plan. finally, kabbalah states that by understanding the master plan, we will become equal to the master planner, and that this is the purpose of creation xto equalize with the creator. 39 2 the greatest wish of all now that we ve been introduced to the origins of kabbalah, it s time to see how kabbalah relates to us. as many of you may already know, the study of kabbalah introduces a great many foreign terms, most of which come from hebrew, some from aramaic, and some from other languages, such as greek. but here s the good news: beginners

o gratify the whole of nature, the creator, defined as altruism. the global crisis we are experiencing today is really a crisis of desires. when we use the wisdom of kabbalah to satisfy the last, greatest wish of all xthe desire for spirituality x all problems will be resolved automatically, because their root is in the spiritual dissatisfaction many are presently experiencing. 53 3 the origin of creation now that we have established that today there is a real need to study kabbalah, it s time to learn some of the basics of this wisdom. even though the scope of this book does not allow for a thorough study of the upper worlds, by the end of this chapter you will have a solid enough basis to continue, should you want to study kabbalah in depth. a word about drawings: kabbalah books are, and

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ding the text, it is recommended to concentrate on the sections that appeal to us the most. only then will the text be able to help and guide us in our search for personal spiritual ascent. the goal of this text is to help us become interested in the mysteries of life, such as: why were we born into this world? can we enter the spiritual worlds from here? can we ever understand the purpose of the creation? is it possible to perceive the creator, eternity and immortality? how can we begin to grow spiritually? if you listen with your heart to one famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attai

ould not commit those mistakes in our lives for which we are punished by suffering! how much easier would life be if the creator were not concealed from human beings, but were clearly perceived and seen by each and every one of us! then, we would have no doubt of his existence. we would be able to observe the effects of his providence on the surrounding world; realize the cause and purpose of our creation; clearly see the consequences of our actions and his response to them; be able to discuss all of our problems in a dialogue with him; ask for his help; seek his protection and advice; complain to him about our troubles, and ask him to explain why he treats us as he does. finally, we would consult with him for advice concerning the future; we would constantly be in contact with him and we

the only cause of our misfortunes, and of the worthless and temporal nature of our lives, is our failure to perceive the creator. kabbalah impels us towards him by teaching us "taste and see that the creator is good" the aim of this text is to guide you through the initial stages of the path to perceiving the creator- 18- attaining the worlds beyond window to the heart it is clear that, since the creation of the world, humanity has suffered torment and pain in such magnitude, it has often been worse than death itself. who, if not the creator, is the source of that suffering? throughout history, how many individuals have been willing to suffer and endure any pain in order to attain superior wisdom and to achieve spiritual elevation? how many of them voluntarily subjected themselves to unbea

with glorifying the creator. thus, their tears are empty, and they leave this world just as they entered it, with nothing. the final fate of every animal is eradication, and people who have not perceived the creator are as animals. on the other hand, if one concerns oneself with glorifying the creator, he will reveal himself to that person. the "drops of unification" which fulfill the purpose of creation, flow into the hearts of those who are concerned with- 20- attaining the worlds beyond the creator s glory and love. they flow into those who, rather than complain about the unfairness of divine rule, are completely convinced in their hearts that all the creator has done is ultimately for their own good. the spiritual cannot be divided into separate parts; we can comprehend the whole only

arts; we can comprehend the whole only a part at a time, until we comprehend it all. therefore, the success of our spiritual endeavors depends on the purity of our yearning. the spiritual light flows only into those parts of our hearts that have been cleansed of egoism. when we look objectively at the nature of our existence and at all that surrounds us, we can more fully appreciate the wonder of creation. according to kabbalists, who communicate directly with the creator, his existence has important implications for us. if the creator in fact exists, and if he generates all the circumstances that affect our lives, then there is nothing more logical than trying to maintain as close a contact with him as possible. however, if we tried hard and actually succeeded in doing so, we would feel a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

f, phd. all three scientists participated in the docudrama hit, what the bleep do we know? the theme of the conference was quantum physics meets kabbalah. this fascinating conference consisted of intense closed discussions and public presentations. following the introduction of the participants, dr. laitman gave an overview of kabbalah, explaining the structure of reality and how the substance of creation the desire to receive pleasure evolves. it only took one session to create a common language among the scientists. later that evening, the scientists presented their specific fields of expertise in a public panel before lecturers and students from the university of california, berkeley, and stanford university. the next morning they returned to the discussion table. in between discussions

f t h e s a n f r a n c i s c o c o n f e r e n c e p r o f e s s o r w i l l i a m t i l l e r prof. william tiller, phd in physics, university of toronto, is a former materials science and engineering professor at stanford university. he has published more than 250 scientific publications, including several books. his primary books are some science adventures with real magic; conscious acts of creation: the emergence of a new physics; science and human transformation: subtle energies, intentionality and consciousness. f r e d a l a n wo l f, p h d fred alan wolf, phd in theoretical physics from ucla, is a lecturer and a quantum physicist who has had contacts with renowned physicist david bohm (1917-1992) and studied with richard feynman (1918-1988, among the most prominent physicists of

and endless, boundless stream of pleasures. this is where our lives are leading us. 26 t h e n at u r e o f m at t e r the wisdom of kabbalah has evolved over thousands of years and been disseminated among kabbalists throughout history. i would like to briefly review the key points in this process. the first kabbalist was abraham the patriarch (approximately 1,800 bce. sefer yetzira (the book of creation) is ascribed to him. 500 years after abraham, moses wrote his book of torah (the pentateuch, around 1,350 bce. in the 2nd century ce rabbi shimon bar-yochai wrote sefer ha zohar (the book of splendor. kabbalah thrived in the 16th century israeli town of safed, led by the kabbalist rabbi yitzhak luria ashkenazi, the ari (1534-1572. he presented his method in his books, and today the wisdom

ity, the desire in itself is neither matter nor atoms, which came later. everything that was created, that exists as the basis of reality, is based on the desire to enjoy, an aspiration for pleasure. in each level of reality, this aspiration takes on different forms. every kabbalist, without exception, from abraham to the last great kabbalist, baal hasulam, maintained that the entire substance of creation consists of a desire to receive. every kabbalah book speaks of the same thing, and all kabbalists are in agreement in that regard. kabbalists are people who attain the upper world; they speak from tangible attainment, not from theory. the word, attainment, refers to the ultimate degree of understanding. let me make things easier to understand by using some drawings. we said that the will

re to receive. every kabbalah book speaks of the same thing, and all kabbalists are in agreement in that regard. kabbalists are people who attain the upper world; they speak from tangible attainment, not from theory. the word, attainment, refers to the ultimate degree of understanding. let me make things easier to understand by using some drawings. we said that the will to receive is the basis of creation. it is created by the expansion of the upper light (in kabbalah, the term light designates giving, bestowing, love; it is referred to as the creator. thus, the light created the will to receive pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 28 that wants to be filled with the light. hence, the will to receive is also called kli (vessel/receptacle, see figure 1. figure 1 in

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

e aware that the deeper you go, the more questions will arise, which are answered directly from the source. that is ultimately what will advance you. remember, success depends on you alone. i am with you all the way. rav michael laitman 13 c h a p t e r 1. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e at i o n m a n v t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: many have tried to solve the riddle of the purpose of creation v why we come into this world, why we live and die. what is the purpose of creation according to the kabbalah and how can one attain it? a: man is the center of creation and is its purpose. the creator created mankind and wishes to raise human beings to the highest possible degree: that of the creator. the process of the attainment of the creator, meaning getting to know the creator s att

s the purpose of creation according to the kabbalah and how can one attain it? a: man is the center of creation and is its purpose. the creator created mankind and wishes to raise human beings to the highest possible degree: that of the creator. the process of the attainment of the creator, meaning getting to know the creator s attributes, is a means for correction. it is also the very purpose of creation because attaining the creator, unlike a scientific process, is the gratification and satisfaction given by the creator. according to the kabbalah, mankind is the whole of creation (or the first man. after he was born, he shattered into 600,000 parts. each part corrects itself independently by equalizing itself with the creator. each and every creature must consciously go through that proc

h the creator for the first time, it rises to its first spiritual degree. it then begins to make itself resemble the creator more and more, and thus feel him more and more t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 14 intensively. when all the parts are completely corrected, they will rise to a state defined as the end of correction. q: what will happen if humanity refuses to accept the purpose of creation and objects to its goal? will the creator have to destroy and recreate humanity? a: we have nothing to be afraid of, because even your question comes from the creator! man has but the ability to say, if i am not for me, who is for me? this means we must act as though the creator does not exist, and afterwards, when all is said and done, to ascribe everything to the creator, from the very

inning tied together as one; thus, there is no need for any further action. everything that happens, happens only inside us, as we eventually sense each occurrence. outside us, everything is permanent, perfect and eternal. t h e c o r r e c t i o n q: what is the correction, and who must be corrected? a: the desire to enjoy that was created by the creator is called a creature, or the substance of creation. however, this desire cannot be fulfilled in its primary form, because as soon as one is filled with pleasure, the joy vanishes. the intent of the creator from the start was to make the desire complete. however, this only happens when the intent resembles the creator s attribute of bestowal by one s free choice. because this attribute is not limited in its use by emotions, man can attain

one is filled with pleasure, the joy vanishes. the intent of the creator from the start was to make the desire complete. however, this only happens when the intent resembles the creator s attribute of bestowal by one s free choice. because this attribute is not limited in its use by emotions, man can attain perfection and eternity. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 15 man, the objective of creation, is obliged to transform the will for self-enjoyment into the will to please the creator. when one acquires this intent, the desire to enjoy becomes equal to the creator s desire to give. in conclusion, the creature brings self to perfection by the correct use of its only attribute v the reception of pleasure. changing the intent of one s desire involves several phases: 1. avoiding using

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ordinary reading of the torah, we discover the torah as a spice, as a means for correction. it is also called a potion of life, for it pours into us the sensation of the creator, the light of eternity and wholeness. people who study from the wrong books are denied this remedy and remain with their properties. they do not discover the creator, and their torah becomes dry, concealing the purpose of creation even more than before. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 12 c h a p t e r 1. 2 b e t w e e n c r e at o r a n d c r e at u r e the question, who am i? exists in everyone. but when that question can no longer be put aside, then it relates to the creator: who is he? this is because the creator is inside us, the source of the human self. hence, no matter how many times we ask ourselves, who a

ock, animal or bird. but that depends on us. our desires to drink, eat, sleep, marry, and have children are natural and come from the creator. we can t escape or altogether change them. however, we can robe the will to receive with an aim and build a correct way to use that desire. the extent and depth of this aim depend pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 13 solely on us. that is what we call, creation. we must search for the right way to use our natures, our desires. nature comes from the creator, and our job is to know how to use it. the point in the heart is the way we relate to our nature as given to us by the creator, as well as our ability to use it correctly. the heart itself consists of our desires, our yearning for pleasure. anything that is not the creator is regarded as the c

creator. after that, the creature must gradually rise to the degree of the creator and overcome the differences that exist between the creator and the creature. using this aim, we seemingly build the creator within us, but all along we feel the self, because the self is really the creator. by attaining the creator and equalizing in form with him, we attain our own unique self. the creator wants a creation that can retain its independence even when it feels the creator, seemingly producing a dual creator the first being the creator himself, and the second, creation, operating precisely like the creator. the creature s will to receive is completely identical to the creator s will to bestow, also named bestowal in order to bestow. the will to receive does not vanish or becomes lost, and the c

by changing either time or space. before the first restriction, there was no time or space. if there were a special timer that could be connected to man s heart, we could see the axis of the spiritual life in different people. some live a thousand years, and others live only for a minute. our ordinary clock shows only the still time, meaning the pace of progress of the still toward the purpose of creation. c h a p t e r 1. 5 k a b b a l a h a s a m e a n s o f at t a i n i n g s p i r i t ua l i t y kabbalah revolves around the spiritual worlds. therefore, the student attracts spiritual lights during the study. studying other parts of the torah also awakens a certain spiritual illumination, but the intensity of the light during the study of kabbalah is much stronger than when studying othe

rying to measure our progress with senses that are just beginning to evolve. any correction and change that we perform brings us closer to acquiring the aim to bestow. but for pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 29 that we need to go through a great many changes. we must discover what our self really is and what it wants from us, what the will to receive means, the discovery of the substance of creation, and the meaning of life and death. we come to the conclusion that life means feeling the light, and death is the sensation of darkness, the absence of the sensation of the creator. we go through many different situations until we know the true meaning of good and bad. a barrier is a curtain that hides the light from our world. how is a barrier different from the screen? the nature of the

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

h to support and beauty to adorn; wisdom to conduct us in all our undertakings, strength to support us under all our difficulties, and beauty to adorn the inward man. the universe is the temple of the deity whom we serve; wisdom, strength, and beauty are about his throne as pillars of his works, for his wisdom is infinite, his strength is omnipotent, and his beauty shines through the whole of the creation in symmetry and order. the heavens he has stretched forth as a canopy; the earth he has planted as his footstool; he crowns his temple with stars as with a diadem, and from his hands flow all power and glory. the sun and the moon are messengers of his will, and all his law is concord. the three great pillars supporting a mason fs l c e are emblematical of these divine attributes. h 118. f

azing star, ever reminding us of the presence of god in his universe, and the indented border, the guardian wall. h 200. the mosaic pavement 201. the three ornaments all belong to the middle of the lodge. the mosaic pavement is the beautiful floor, which is composed of squares alternately black and white, and is explained in the craft ritual as the diversity of objects which decorate and ornament creation, the animate as well as the inanimate parts thereof. its alternate squares, however, symbolize not only the mingling of living and material things in the world, but even more the intermingling of spirit and matter, or life and matter, everywhere. the double triangles interlaced indicate the same great fact in nature. 202. throughout nature there is no life without matter, and no matter wi

however, symbolize not only the mingling of living and material things in the world, but even more the intermingling of spirit and matter, or life and matter, everywhere. the double triangles interlaced indicate the same great fact in nature. 202. throughout nature there is no life without matter, and no matter without life. until recent years many scientific people thought that the life side of creation extended only as far down as the vegetable kingdom, but nowadays it is being recognized that it is not possible to draw a line anywhere and say: gabove this things are living and conscious in various degrees, but below it there is only dead matter. h the researches made by professor sir jagadish chandra bose of calcutta (recorded in his book response in the living and non-living) which ha

noblest of ideals. the entire symbol is surrounded by the circle, the emblem of god himself, the eternal reality behind and within all things unchanging, yet containing all the elements of change. of this circle it may be truly said that it has its centre everywhere and its circumference nowhere; for it is omnipresence made manifest in symbol. furthermore, the circle enshrines a profound truth of creation. it is generated by radiation from a centre; that is to say, its circumference is determined by the limits of the rays going out from the centre in all directions. it is this radiation which in the deepest sense constitutes the circle itself; for centre and circumference are but alternating moments in the process of radiation. by this we may understand that creation, or the radiation from

the centre in all directions. it is this radiation which in the deepest sense constitutes the circle itself; for centre and circumference are but alternating moments in the process of radiation. by this we may understand that creation, or the radiation from the divine centre of all living things, is not an action performed at some particular moment by god, but is continuous; it is his very being; creation is co-eternal and co-existent with god. 769. all creation truly goes forth from the divine centre. the countless rays move each in its own direction towards the circumference; but whereas in the centre they are all one, on the circumference they are manifold, each ray being distinct from all others. thus in god both unity and multiplicity are simultaneously contained; at the centre all is

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

were no doubt intended, and we show a reproduction of his arrangement in plate v, 2 (following p. 50. perhaps the most arresting feature is the marble cross in the centre of the altar. the cross with equal arms, or greek cross, as well as the latin cross and the swastika, are found repeatedly in connection with the minoan cult, and since in all ages the cross has symbolized either the mystery of creation and the descent of the divine life into manifestation, or else the mystic death and resurrection of the soul, we have here striking evidence that these conceptions were also at the base of the cretan mysteries. 255. on either side of the cross on the altar ledge the figures wear aprons, which were clearly of a ritual character, for they are not to be met with in ordinary cretan dress (see

ruthlessly edited in protestant interests there are yet traces of the old mystical ideas of the celtic church. 501. operative masonry in the middle ages 502. the temporary custodians 503. in a complete study of mediaeval operative masonry it would be necessary to include a treatise upon the various schools of mediaeval architecture and the tendencies, national and economic, which influenced their creation and development. in this book we are concerned with the operative builders only in so far as they were the temporary custodians of the speculative science of the mysteries; but the study of architecture is of considerable value to the mason; for it is the physical-plane reflection of mighty ideas in the inner worlds, and by the study of architecture certain of the laws of spiritual buildi

movement, the connection of the stuarts with masonry was dropped, and it seems probable that baron von hund himself composed the latin rituals of the strict observance, which played a considerable part in german masonry in the eighteenth century(*gould. hist. freem, iii, 101) 737. the oration of ramsay 738. after the year 1740 scots degrees sprang up in all parts of france(*ibid, p. 92) and their creation and development are largely attributable to the celebrated oration delivered in 1737 in the provincial grand lodge of england in paris by the chevalier ramsay; although the first published reference to a scotch masons lodge occurs as early as 1733 in london(*r. f. gould, a.q.c, xvi, 44) 739. ramsay was born in 1681 or 1682 at ayr near kilwinning (though he does not seem ever to have joine

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

d magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. abraxas abraxas is a term associated with gnosticism, an ancient religious movement influencing judaism, christianity, and contemporaneous paganism that was prominent during the first few centuries of the common era. its central teaching was that this world was the creation of an evil deity who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. two distinct types of entities are associated with gnosticism: aeons and archons. the aeons are the higher spiritual beings who reside in the pleroma. the archons are the rulers, created by the evil demiurge, who govern

nfirmation. see also satanic ritual abuse;mind control for further reading: hicks, robert d. the pursuit of satan: the police and the occult. buffalo, ny: prometheus books, 1991. lewis, james r. cults in america. santa barbara, ca: abc-clio, 1998. richardson, james t, joel best, and david g. bromley, eds. the satanism scare. new york: aldine de gruyter, 1991. victor, jeffrey s. satanic panic: the creation of a contemporary legend. chicago: open court, 1993. apparition the term apparition usually refers to immaterial appearances of people, also called ghosts, animals, objects, and spirits. despite much skepticism, reports of apparitions have always had a particular importance in folk belief and in the history of religion. even though there can be religious apparitions (e.g, an apparition of

trinal points disputed by greek and latin christians; and the unfinished summa theologica, a three-part treatise on sacred doctrine that contains the principles of thomistic theology. the element that provides the summa with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the human being, and divine government. the two divisions of the second part are about virtues, vices, law, and grace, and the questions contained aquinas, thomas 13 in the third part consider christ and his sacraments as indispensable means to salvation. according to thomas aquinas, salvation is possible through scriptural knowledge, which contains certain truths that exceed

in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomical scheme. the

levels, and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma. part of the knowledge imparted to the gnostics is information on how to bypass these archons on their journey back to the pleroma (e.g, the first apocalypse of james v, robinson 1981, 33f. one of the results of conceptualizing the cosmos as being the creation of an evil divinity is that the angelic beings in the heavenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascen

LIBER 777

zach and hod the testicles; jesod the membrum virile; and malkuth, the anus. the signs of the zodiac are variously given, and the planets agree with the face: thus' and, the ears% and, the nostrils! and, the eyes; and, the mouth. the hand: thumb, a; 1st finger, d; 2nd, c; 3rd, e; 4th b. these, however, vary somewhat.10 col. cvi. these abodes are enclosed in four circles: the waters of weeping, or creation, of oceanus, and the false sea. compare the classical four rivers of hell.11 col. cviii. incomplete and redundant owing to unconentrated nature of qliphoth. line 2. three evil forms before samael are: laytmq [qemetial] laybl [belial] laytu [othiel] the thaumiel, also called kerethiel col. cix. king ulb son of rwub, dukes hwlu, unmj, and tty, are all referred to daath. edomite kings and du

LIBER AASH

om the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt thou adore me who am the eye and the tooth, the goat of the spirit, the lord of creation. i am the eye in the triangle, the silver star that ye adore. 18. i am baphomet, that is the eightfold word that shall be equilibrated with the three. 19. there is no act or passion that shall not be a hymn in mine honour. 20. all holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments. 21. these animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass, and the gazelle, the man

LIBER ALEPH

art nemo is no siege perilous at this table, but to them that are yet below he abyss is very notable danger of error. yet must they train themselves constantly in these modes, for experience itself shall teach them how their bias toward their desires reacteth in the end against themselves, and hindereth them in he execution of their wills. nevertheless, as thou well knowest, the best mode is the creation of an intelligible image by virtue of the mass of the holy ghost, declaring the true will unto thee in terms of thy qabalah! m liber aleph vel cxi 104 gw de fratribus nigris filiis iniquitatis (of the black brothers, sons of iniquity) f the black brothers, o my son, will i write these things following. i have told thee already concerning change, how it is the law, because every change is

t is the .conomy of our magick, and this will i declare unto thee in a figure of the holy qabalah, to wit, the formula of the tetragrammaton. firstly, the effect of the operation of yod and h is not vau only, but with vau appeareth also a new h, as a by-product, and she is mysterious, being at once the flower of the three others, and their poison. now by the operation of vau upon that h is no new creation, but the daughter is set upon the throne of her mother, and by this is rekindled the fire of yod, which, consuming that virgin, doth not add a fifth person, but balanceth and perfecteth all. for his shin, that is the holy spirit, pervadeth these, and is immanent. thus in three operations is the pentagram formulated. but in the figure of that star these operations are not indicated, for th

no more in the highest. now then in the pentagram are two lines that invoke spirit, though they lead not thereunto, and they are the works of h with h, and of yod with vau. of these twain the former is a work magical of the nature of music, and it draweth down the fire of the higher by seduction or bewitchment. and the latter is a work opposite thereunto, whose effect forumlateth itself by direct creation in the sphere of its purpose and intent. but there remain yet two of the eight works, namely, the straight aspiration of the chiah or creator in thee to the crown, and the surrender of the nephesh or animal soul to the possession thereof; and these be he twin principal formulae of the final attainment, being archetypes of the paths of magick (the one) and mysticism (the other) unto the en

is silence; and the voice of the soul, dynamic, in the way of its will, is song. nor is there any form of utterance that is not, as song is, the music proper to that motion, according to the law. thus, as thy cousin arthur machen hath rejoiced to make plain unto men in his book called .hieroglyphics. the first quality of art is its ekstacy. so, night to all men at one time or other, cometh joy of creation, with the belief that their utterance is holy and beautiful, glorious with banners. this would indeed be the case, an we could discern their thought from their words; but because they have no technical skill to express hemselves, the do not enable others to reproduce or recreate he original passion which inspired them, or even any memory hereof. understand then what is the agony of the gr

er upon the saviour, and rend him, until those who follow him in secret, and it may be unconsciously, prove their virtue and his wisdom by their survival when his persecutors perish in heir folly. but we, being secure against all primary enemies to the individual, or the common weal, may, nay, we must, if we would attain the summit for our race, devote all spare leisure, wealth, and energy to the creation of variation from the norm, and thus by clear knowledge bought of experiment and of experience, move with eyes well open upon our true path. so therefore our law of thelema is justified also of biology and of social science. it is the true way of nature, the right strategy in the way of man with his environment, and the life of his soul. t the book of wisdom or folly 127 df de monstris (o

LIBER ARARITA

lest they should bear rule over the just. 6. also he harmonized them into one picture, beautiful to behold. 7. and having thus conquered them, there was a certain glamour of holiness even in the hollow sphere of outward brilliance. 8. so that all became splendid. 9. and having firmly established them in order and disposition, 10. he proclaimed the perfection, the bride, the delight of god in his creation. 11. but though thus he worked, he tried ever his work by the star 418. 8 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. and it deceived him not; for by his subtlety he expanded it all into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays were one. 9 v y 0. in the place of the cross the indivisible point which hath no points nor part nor magnitude. nor indeed hath it position, being beyond space

LIBER AZAZEL

lord of the majesty of the earth. 23. hail thee, divine sovereign of the pure will. 24. hail and glory to you, my perfection, my sustenance, my master. 25. the flame of my boundless depths, you will never be extinguished. 1. satan! the ferocious blaze that consumes the palatial garden. 2. stand before me and prepare to meet your judgement, for i am the true adversary of all that seeks to bind my creation in hypocritical servitude. stand before me and be destroyed by my power. 3. yahweh, god of the hebrews, you have been judged and found obsolete. you have used your power toward your own jealous ends, and have sought to conquer the world. you have failed, and this failure is your punishment. you are an abomination in my sight, as are all who revere you. be consigned to the realm of the for

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

? first flower of spring, first maiden of the morn, wilt thou not bring me to the unicorn [the unicorn passes over. he has the swiftness of the horse, the slimness of the deer, the whiteness of the swan, the horn of the narwhal. he couches upon the right side of the lady psyche] hail! thou that holdest thine appointed station, lordliest and boldest of his habitation, silence that foldest over its creation [the lion passes over. he is redder than the setting sun. he couches upon the left side of the lady psyche] hail! thou that art his ward and warrior, the brazen heart, the iron pulse of war! up start, up start! and set thyself to roar [the peacock passes over. this peacock is so great that his fan, as he spreads it on couching before the face of the lady psyche, fills the whole of the hal

LIBER CCXLII AHA

to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no more potent spell. through life, through death, by land and sea most surely will i follow thee. marsyas. follow thyself, not me. thou hast an holy guardian angel, bound to lead thee from thy bitter waste to the inscrutable profound that is his covenanted ground. olympas. thou who hast known these master-keys aha! 23 of all creation fs mysteries, tell me, what followed the great gust of god that blew his world to dust? marsyas. i, even i the man, became as a great sword of flashing flame. my life, informed with holiness, conscious of its own loveliness, like a well that overflows at the limit of the snows, sent its crystal stream to gladden the hearts of men, their lives to madden with the intoxicating bliss (wine mi

LIBER CHANOKH

d reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth* collation of the various mss. of these calls has not done away with various readings; and there is not enough of the language extant to enable a settlement on general principles..ed. read here vooan in invocations of the fallen spirits. the forty-eight keys or calls 22 move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta talabo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa ooge balatohe! giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonu

ernments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the in

e brightness of the heavens as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with 69,636 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all- one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the angle of e of e. the princess of the echoing hills, the rose of the palace of earth] the opening of the temple in the grade of 4 =78 give the sign of thoum-aesh-neith [knock] let us adore the lord and king of fire! tetragramm

m the first hath planted, a torment to the wicked and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts to vanne the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit with comfort the earth; and are in government and continuance as the second and the third.therefore hearken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and in presence, and the praise of your god in your creation [invokes: bitom; the whole tablet of fire. the angle of b of b. the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire] liber lxxxiv 29 the seventh key ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-pire-gahe quiinu. enai butamonu od inoasa ni pa-ra-diala. casa-remeji ujeare cahirelanu, od zodonace lucifatianu, caresa ta vavale-zodirenu tol-hami. soba lonudohe od nuam

flew into the east. and the eagle spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became13 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose* v.l .any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 32 number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodamer

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the world of the waters of maim; this is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o thou abyss of sapphire! 56. i follow thee, and the wate

my beautiful, my desirable one! in the one and the many have i found thee; yea, i have found thee. 16 iv 1. o crystal heart! i the serpent clasp thee; i drive home mine head into the central core of thee, o god my beloved. 2. even as on the resounding wind-swept heights of mitylene some god-like woman casts aside the lyre, and with her locks aflame as an aureole, plunges into the wet heart of the creation, so i, o lord my god! 3. there is a beauty unspeakable in the heart of corruption, where the flowers are aflame. 4. ah me! but the thirst of thy joy parches up this throat, so that i cannot sing. 5. i will make a little boat of my tongue, and explore the unknown rivers. it may be that the everlasting salt may turn to sweetness, and that my life may be no longer athirst. 6. o ye that drink

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

f and cachinnates. that stings the good knight like a whip, as suddenly hell.s own disgust eats up the joy he had of lust. the brutal glee his folly took for holy joy breaks down his brain. off bolts the beast: the earth is shook as out a questing roars again, as if a thirty couple hounds are in its belly as it bounds! sir palamedes, the saracen knight 35 the peasants gather to deride the knight: creation joins in mirth. ashamed and scorned on every side, there gallops, hateful to the earth, the laughing-stock of beasts and men, sir palamede the saracen. 36 xvi where shafts of moonlight splash the vale, beside a stream there sits and strains sir palamede, with passion pale, and haggard from his broken brains. yet eagerly he watches still a mossy mound where dainty grains of gilded corn the

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ll of ideas that i had to get off the train at el-kantara, where i wrote gthe scorpion. h five or six poems were written on the way to paris; gthe ordeal of ida pendragon h during my twenty-four hours' stay in paris, and gsnowstorm h and gthe electric silence h immediately on my return to england. to sum up, i can always trace a connection between my sexual condition and the condition of artistic creation, which is so close as to approach identity, and yet so loose that i cannot predicate a single important proposition. it is these considerations which give me pain when i am reproached by the ignorant with wishing to produce genius mechanically. i may fail, but my failure is a thousand times greater than their utmost success. i shall therefore base my remarks not so much on the observation

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

secrate them for the great work of magic. a thorough understanding of these techniques will not only create a set of instruments for ritual practice, but also will engrain the practices of investing belief, creating and manipulating taboos and lay the basis for developing skilled paradigm shifting. section 4: in the fourth section the neophyte will be presented with a series of techniques for the creation of rituals regardless of paradigm. she will also acquire the skill to distill the essential elements from rituals that are not up to a chaos magician fs standards, reworking them to suit her needs. the supermarket of beliefs becomes our own personal shopping center, and we should take what we need from it at all times. section 5: in the fifth section the magician will go through a radical

LIBER LVII

rb, are the initial letters of the names of the three persons of the trinity: b, ben, the son; jwr, ruach, the spirit; and ba, ab, the father. furthermore the first letter of the bible is b, which is the initial letter of hkrb, berakhah, blessing; and not a, which is that of rra, arar, cursing. again, the letters of berashith, taking their numerical powers, express the number of years between the creation and the birth of christ, thus: b= 2000, r= 200, a= 1000, c= 300, y= 10, and t= 400: total= 3910 years, being the time in round numbers.9 pico della mirandola10 gives the following working out of tycarb: by joining the third letter, a, to the first, b, ba, ab, father is obtained. if to the first letter, b, doubled, the second letter, r, be added, it makes rbb, be-bar, in or through the son

yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called the .kings of ancient time. and the .kings of edom who reigned before the monarchs of israel. in this sense, edom is the world of unbalanced force, and israel is the balanced sephiroth (genesis xxxvi, 31. this important fact, that worlds were created and destroyed prior to the present creation, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwo, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwo, olahm ha-briah, the worl

ion, is again and again reiterated in the zohar. now the sephiroth are also called the world of emanations, or the atziluthic world, or archetypal world, twlyxa \lwo, olahm atziluth; and this world gave birth to three other worlds, each containing a repetition of the sephiroth, but in a descending scale of brightness. the second world is the britic world, hayrbh \lwo, olahm ha-briah, the world of creation, also called aysrwk, korsia, the throne. it is an immediate emnation from the world of atziluth, whose ten sephiroth are reflected herein, and are consequently more limited, though they are still of the purest nature, and without any admixture of matter. the third is the yetziratic world, hryxyh \lwo, olahm ha-yetzirah, or world of formation and of angels, which proceeds from briah, and t

t thus organised. they are rather material that was shed off in the course of evolution, like the sloughs of a serpent, from which comes their name of shells, or husks. apart from silly questions as to whether the order of the emanations is confirmed by palaontology, a question it is quite impertinent to discuss, there is no doubt the sephiroth are types of evolution as opposed to catastrophe and creation. the great charge against this philosophy is founded on its alleged affinities with scholastic realism. but the charge is not very true. no doubt but they did suppose vast storehouses of .things of one kind. from which, pure or minggled, all other things did proceed. since g, a camel, refers to the moon, they did say that a camel and the moon were sympathetic, and came, that part of them

suggestive reasoning. for example, we find it in the attribution of \yhla to the pentagram which gives p [see .a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. p. 184] here we write elohim, the creative deities, round a pentagram, and read it reverse beginning with l, g, the letter of equilibrium, and obtain an approximation to p 3.1415 (good enough for the benighted hebrew, as if thereby the finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say, e?40 the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! the rational table of tziruph should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irregular table of commutations to irregular masons. 4. to the

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

295 basis of poem to be that of the compromise of 1870. non-medical nature of poem. crowley j. no mention will be made of the figs and the pigs 10 the sword of song et pr ter.such as huxley tells) i.ll pierce your rotten harness-joints, dissolve your diabolic spells, with the quick truth and nothing else. so not one word derogatory to your own version of the story! i take your christ, your god.s creation, just at their own sweet valuation, for by this culminating scene, close of that wondrous life of woe before and after death, we know how to esteme the nazarene. where.s the wet towel? let us first destroy the argument of fools, from paul right downward to the schools, that the ascension.s self rehearsed christ.s godhead by its miracle. grand!.but the power is mine as well! in india levit

an illusion. self or not-self real? chute d.icare. i have pity: had christ any? the sheep and the goats. 500 505 510 515 520 525 530 16 the sword of song (granting him godhead) merciless to all the anguish and distress about him.save to him it clung and prayed. give me omnipotence? i am no fool that i should fence that power, demanding every tongue to call me god.i would exert that power to heal creation.s hurt; not to divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; a harp-resounding heaven for those! and though you claim salvation sure for all the heathen68.there again new christians give the lie to plain scripture, those words which must endure (the vedas say the same) and though his mercy widens ever so, i never met a man (this shocks, wha

.s fall and eternal misery makes him responsible for it. if he and judas are finally redeemed we might perhaps look over the matter this once. poet books his seat. creator in ascension day 17 tending to final bliss.to stir some life to better life, this pain is needful: that i grant again. did they at last in glory live, satan and judas69 might forgive the middle time of misery, forgive the wrong creation first or evolution.s iron key did them.provided they are passed beyond all change and pain at last out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my voice, deliberately take my choice promethean, eager to rejoice, in the grim protest.s joy to revel betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love

e that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) 580 585 590 595 600 605 610 615 heaven suffers hell.s pangs, owing to reproaches of bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmogony. 18 the sword of song each life bound over to the wheel72 ay, and eac

lest from his worship. never! avaunt, abominable chief of hate.s grim legions; let me well gird up my loins and make endeavour, and seek a refuge from my grief, o never in heaven.but in hell .oh, very well. i think you say .wait only till your dying day! see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god. i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here.s why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist.s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health.where flies my vivid will? my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother.s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, 620 625 630 635 640 645 650 655 death-bed of poet

LIBER LXXVIII

nge, visit to friends. herein the angels labkl and hyrcw have rule. xxxvii the lord of material works three of pentacles a white-winged angelic hand, as before, holding a branch of a rose tree, of which two white rosebuds touch and sur-mount the topmost pentacle. the pentacles are arranged in an equilateral triangle. above and below the symbols% and j. working and constructive force, building up, creation, erection; realization and increase of material things; gain in commercial transactions, rank; increase of substance, influence, cleverness in business, selfishness. commencement of matters to be established later. narrow and prejudiced. keen in matters of gain; sometimes given to seeking after impossibilities. binah of (business, paid employment, commercial transaction. herein are hywjy

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

tained therein. in the beginning, created, god, the essence of the heavens, and the essence, of the earth. in the beginning in wisdom in the head* created god the elohim the holy gods the essence. of the heavens and the essence of the earth contained therein also are the divine, magical and terrestrial formula of the passage of the incomprehensible nothingness of the ain soph to the perfection of creation expressed by the ten voices or emanations of god the vast one.blessed be he. even the holy sephiroth. and the method whereby i shall work shall be the one absolute and inerratic science: the science of number: which is that single mystery of the intellect of man whereby he becometh exalted unto the throne of inflexible and unerring godhead* i.e, the white skull. vide idra zuta qadisha, ca

guards that door is as the four gates of the universe. and the key is the ankh, immortal life.the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus. 4. 1. 2. 3. 6. 5. 7. fig. iii.third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three (see second symbol) were concentrated into four, we find they read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation* further, this reflected triangle showeth forth the evol-ution of the four worlds and their consolidation: for 1+ 2+ 3+ 4= 10= y= atziluth 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5= 15= hy= briah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6= 21= why= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah the number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents malkuth, the tenth sephira: assiah made manifest.the work of creation accomplished: wher

ars shining throughout the four worlds* as it is written in the path of the child of the sons of the mighty .and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the b of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the c of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of the dawning creation. but herein is the fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seventh was 5 repeated. hence 1+2+3+4+5+6+5= 26= hwhy. assiah; tetragrammaton as the elemental limitation, the jealous god..p. a note on genesis 9 one thing is significant, indeed. let us take the primal three and convert those numbers into colours. so we get a, the father, the yellow ray of the dawning sun of crea

much of the meaning of the verse must necessarily remain obscure. now let us consider this most mystic verse! the first thing that strikes us is that it contains seven words: the second that the number of its letters is twenty-eight. thus does it perfectly symbolise in its entirety the third symbol in the numerical evolution. before proceeding to a detailed analysis, and following the process of creation by time (i.e, beginning at the first letter, and so proceeding, let me point out a few general facts. first as to the number of letters in each word, which converted into figures stands thus: 4.3.5.2.5.3.6 (hebrew direction. in the midst is 2, by taro the central will: and this twolettered word is ta. on either side of this is the pair of figures 35. 53, balanced one against the other: as

led tetragrammaton. and this also reads \y, the great sea, ta, alpha and omega, or essence. add the next two, so that the six central letters are obtained; and we read hta\yh, which signifies \yh, swollen, extended, or expanded; and hence thou (i.e, god, ateh, the all) in extension. but by metathesis of these six letters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black

LIBER SAMEKH

ire process of bringing the conditioned universe to knowledge of itself through the formula of generation* a soul implants itself in sensehoodwinked body and reason-fettered mind, makes them aware of their inmate, and thus to partake of its own consciousness of the light. line 8 ggrace h has here its proper sense of gpleasantness. h the existence of the angel is the justification of the device of creation. line 9. this line must be studied in the light of liber lxv (equinox iii (1, p. 65* this is, yod he, realizing themselves will and understanding in the twins vau he, mind and body [greek carij] but see also the general solution of the riddle of existence in the book of the law and its comment.part iv of book 4 [see works cited] point ii 25 section h this recapitulation demands the going

ain him to consent to continue in communication until the consciousness becomes capable of clear comprehension, and of accurate transmission of the transcendent truth of the beloved to the heart that holds him* the essence of this matter is that the word aum, which expresses the course of breath (spiritual life) from free utterance through controlled concentration to silence, is transmuted by the creation of the compound letter mgn to replace m: that is, silence is realized as passing into continuous ecstatic vibration, of the nature of glove h under gwill h as shewn by mgn= 40+ 3+ 50= 93= agaph= qelhma, etc; and the whole word has the value of 100, perfection perfected, the unity in completion, and equivalent to kf [sic, s.b [k. kf= 520, the conjunction of the essential male and female pr

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e continent, and, finally, the north sea empire of cnut the great. besides this military activity there was continuous trade and a pattern of settlement in the lands to which the scandinavian ships came. some of these lands were already settled, such as the french coast and northeast england. in normandy the scandinavians left relatively little trace, but in england their influence was great. the creation of the danelaw.a relatively fixed area in which scandinavian law obtained.arranged by alfred the great and the danish king guthrum in the 880s, indicates just how pervasive the scandinavian presence was. the enormous number of scandinavian loanwords into english indicates an extended period of contact between the english and the scandinavians, and as the scandinavian kingdoms began to eme

d declares his intention to determine whether there is any learned man there. har says that gangleri will not emerge whole if he is not the wiser, and a series of questions and answers ensues, the questions put by gylfi/gangleri, the answers given by usually by har with occasional amplification by jafnhar or thridi. these questions treat the mythology: first the issue of a supreme deity; then the creation of the cosmos, the identity of the gods and goddesses and some of the myths attaching to them, and then myths untreated there or in skaldskaparmal; and finally ragnarok and its aftermath. then gylfi/gangleri hears a crash, and the hall disappears. snorri quotes liberally from eddic poetry in gylfaginning, especially from voluspa, vafthrudnismal, and grimnismal. the arrangement of the subj

long journeys away and the story of his brothers vili and ve taking his inheritance and his wife frigg during one particularly long absence. chapter 4 of ynglinga saga offers the fullest account of the war between the asir and vanir, understood here of course as a historical conflict. the exchange of hostages is present, although with slightly different details. however, the mixing of spittle and creation of the mead of poetry are wholly absent, doubtless in keeping with snorri fs historical project here. mimir fs head is sent back to the asir and pickled by odin and used for divination, but we must accept that snorri found such a concept within historical possibility. he would have been aided in such a supposition by the veneration and use of relics within christian europe of the middle a

they drank some beer and sacrificed a sausage. 38 norse mythology 2 time the nature of mythic time religions of the world experience and encode time in various ways: as a linear progression, as a never-ending set of cycles, as a process of degeneration, and so forth. we are most used to a linear system, since it characterizes our judeo-christian tradition, which sees a clear progression from the creation of the world through a long present leading to a last time, a day of judgment, an end of history. similarly, our science gives us increasing detail concerning the origin of the entire universe. we live in the long aftermath of the big boom and the origin of our solar system, and we know that in due course our sun will die. in a cyclical system, however, such a linear progression repeats i

d future the mythology as a whole may be divided into events that take place in the past, present, and future, an idea that is expressed in the meanings of the names of the norns urd, gbecame h or ghappened h; verdandi, gbecoming h or ghappening h; and skuld, gis-to-be h or gwill-happen. h however, it is convenient to make further distinctions. the distant past would involve the period before the creation of the universe. at that time there was only ginnunga gap, the vast void of potency and potential, and perhaps also the elivagar, mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creati

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

t exist man will invent or imagine. much is realized and so seldom expressed that when it might be told it is already forgotten. the self-glory of our forgiveness of ourselves and others.these are our failures. emotional depth can bestow originality of expression. we find in art experiences missed in life. art is the coinage whereby we exchange emotional experience for creative life. all artistic creation is subjective truth in that it relates to lesser known experiences. insincerity is an easy form of escape. one function of art is to make something more like or unlike itself than it appears. of beauty there is no finality; it confirms our inner sense of perfection which changes less than we do. over-modesty permits the unworthy to seek our company. vicious circle: fear as the offspring o

wn inexhaustible refractibility. ego is a power of conjunctivity, a second-hand reality of the noumenal, functionally divergent from the original: a fluxing all..1 2. 2. 9= z "d, e &v equivalents becoming directive by disparities. autists as artists validate their wishes by conative effort, proving their concepts as the pre-determining force of possibility and metamorphosis. life is an endless re-creation. whatever we are, our value is in the next k\ 9( z"4..1..1. 7 whether we are inspired by the gods or by any other means, it is all the same: we are as they, and much as they are to us "no law but mine, no fool has ever succeeded in maintaining. thought is an impression subsequent to feeling, prior to which it has no signature. all equations are an assumption: an averaging of variant inequ

ing a disastrous law to which he is ever subject "i desire" is all of life. desires are born of necessity, by sincerity of belief and striving for realization, yet always originating through the fictional supposition from reality. thus man creates his conceptions from his conception of a soul. from his wish for one, and he becomes his mental( 87 g# 5..1..1( 9"f. n@ x#"2%d <5$ 5@ 3( s y>b. as your creation, for man already possessed a soul and formed this other from his suppositions, never disentangling the two. thus ego is twiceborn. hence our duality. the absolute appears to become other than itself, for it is sufficient; it is and is not, nor is it beyond, nor in, nor of, me, or anything else: it is z..1 -z..1 2 &7 if i say "it alone is arbitrary, that would also be eristic, and everythi

to me. what is it all for? self-pleasure by infinite unities and equal separations, to retain separateness. what is death? a great mutation to my next self. there is no ultimate: everything becomes from what has gone before, because of changing ultimates determined by our valuation of things. be certain, you will not experience what you do not desire unless it be forced on you by your past evil. creation is an ever-expanding energy rather than a work completing; infinite contraction is less conceivable but is co-relative. space extends with thought, time with ego. nothing is anything unless fixed in the substantial; thus dreams and abstracts are as concrete as anything else. the character of a form is determined by its featural content and function. good and evil must be felt before they

ng of our ids. our will proceeds from and is formed by preceding efforts, and so our further deliberati z@ o e. 5: v #5..15! v% e 6( s 2. to control our instincts by transference. what is the nexus of cause and effect? one answer is by the question: what stimulates cause to effect? to illustrate: i desire to make a pot, and from ide. p..1. x..q (i 5..1]%d( x definitely the medium between idea and creation. but we have already presumed certain factors, there is already a concatenation. z..t$ has /5..1/ g$ has permitted conation. whether initial stimulus is from without or within it is here identical, because related to#"d..1 2' 5! v( 87 w %d/ 2 constant concatenation answering necessity leveled to our ability. wisdom is in the realization of the mysterious incomprehensibility of all things

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

as the lord of light. upon the great meeting of lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat, shall the woman emerge as the model for the goddess to manifest in the earth. therefore shall the woman dress, think and align herself with this positive and balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress of the beast 666, whom is the solar force of creation and joy. the woman is highly respected in the witches sabbat path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld in us all. it is through her womb that the night transfers knowledge and one must seek to continually manifest this through the individual, being male or female. the sabbat is the manifestation of the witch queen in all of her aspects, thus she is deadly an

diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of i

, it whispers on the webs of dreams from which you are slowly lifted up to the stag, naked and awake through the eyes of lilith and asmodeus. the awakening and dedication chant which should performed by candlelight indoors or out. if outdoors, cast your circle in flour, which is a form used by witches of old. the use of flour is also used by various voodoo systems including palo mayombe. upon the creation of the daemon servitor zarabanda one consecrates the area of the nganga or spirit pot with the sigil of this spirit traced in flour on the floor. this activates the area of neither-neither from which the sorcerer walks between the worlds of dream (nightside) and waking (dayside "by the rights of pleasure may flesh procreate from within. mother of the sabbath, lilith i awaken to the myster

emic view this would be the beast 666 and babalon conjoined. algol from the arabic al ghul, meaning demon star. algol is symbolized as the chaos star with an averse pentagram in it, representing the individual star or consciousness through black magick awakening. algol itself is the image of set in the aspect of the prince of darkness, being the manifestation of the black sun or opposite force of creation. through algol one may project any magical force necessary based on ones experience. algol is the mirror of the order of phosphorus. alphabet of desire the aspect of congress with the subconscious and the spirits which are exterior of the self and within the self. this is the grammar which is unspeakable and is used in communion with the conscious self (ego,i) and the subconscious self (k

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

iferian spirit. ahriman is a primary source of this fountain of gnosis, however set or sutekh as the god of darkness is equally as fascinating if one may find a semblance of interest there. consider the ideals of the luciferian path. in luciferian witchcraft, by michael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed order within the sel

f cain as the lord of horsemen is the earthen bound spirit who kindles the very flame of self, the illumination of iblis/shaitan. he or she is a vessel reflecting its unique touch, different from all others, as well as each other who make walk a similar path. it is within the nature of the ourobouros bound mirror that we emerge into the dream of spirit flight, when the sun is the black essence of creation, that all images are cast in the light of opposition. cain is the embodiment of the strength and wisdom of the watchers, the very possibility of divine consciousness awakened in man and woman. the entry of the luciferian practice is symbolized in luciferian witchcraft s "azothoz. in this work, i used the method of poem and prose to write a cipher of ensorcelling the self, or spiritual awa

genius, shadow and light become encircled and the self grows as one balanced point within the circle of arte. the alphabet of desire, as austin spare called it, represents the complete arcane of sorcery from which the black adept may make his desires flesh in spirit and in flesh. the methodology of the qlippoth is also within this gnosis. the order of phosphorus instructs a basic teaching of the creation of the alphabet of desire based on the 22 tunnels of the qlippoth as defined in liber hvhi. the 8-pointed luciferian star- algol the 8 pointed sigil holds several symbols of interest, as one definition may be reflected into another. called the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being concerning matter in the universe. chaos is the most beneficial force

proach to the goddess, a luciferian sorcerer acknowledges the beauty of the daemonic goddess as a well of power and selfdeification. through babalon we drink the blood of saints and emerge as god itself. lilith is the succubus witch queen of the sabbat, whom is the very mother of us all. any within the veil of darkness are from her, we fornicate with her continually in the fruitful imagination of creation. the above four names are but a glimpse at her face, for she wears many masks in accordance with her role. all individuals must invoke babalon lilith within, regardless of gender. she is reached in the city of chorazin, from which you seek the skull cup of blood, drinking deep from the immortal well of her vampyric essence. part of the work of coven nachttoter (a small group of which the

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiat

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

america in the 1990s, and it is becomingmore and more vocal. it is also spreading to other parts of the world. this movement includes some scientists, particularly life scientists, who, again, are opposed to evolution. but this time, rather than seeking a ban on the teaching of evolution, these activists are trying to convince the public that equal time should be devoted to the teaching of divine creation stories that fall outside the realm of science. others are advocating the teaching of intelligent design, a philosophy that attempts to pass itself off as science. with a few scientists among their ranks to provide credence, creationist and neocreationist movements now claim that evolutionary thinking is critically flawed rather than being simply a-religious (or, perhaps as they see it, a

uth: evolution rests on solid scientific bases and is in conflict not with religion as a whole, but with only a very narrow interpretation of a very small part of one sacred book, the bible. this is where america runs the risk of becoming isolated from the rest of the world, and not just politically. worldwide, an enormous majority of believers in the bible no longer interpret the hebrew story of creation literally only christian fundamentalists do so. this is their right, of course. on the other hand, it is not their right to try to impose their religious views on others, especially where science is concerned. in doing so, these people, if successful, will clutter the science curriculum with misleading, unscientific issues, something our country does not need. neocreationists and proponen

d evolution of homo sapiens 85 5 the origins of life and the cosmos as evolutionary themes 109 6 evolution of the dna world and the chance events that accompanied it: more about complexity 145 7 the dangers of creationism 179 appendix 1 the brusselator 195 appendix 2 experiments for educators 199 glossary 203 further reading 207 index 211 this page intentionally left blank evolution and religious creation myths this page intentionally left blank 1 creationism and intelligent design the evolution of an idea skeptical scrutiny is the means, in both science and religion, by which deep thoughts can be winnowed from deep nonsense. carl sagan a 2004 gallup poll in the united states reported that 45% of the population believe that god created humans in their present form within the last 10,000 ye

eationism or classical creationism to designate an older type of thinking, predating the idea of irreducible complexity. the term intelligent design, or id, is used when specific reference is made to individuals who started and propagated this latest version of creationism. id is creationism with a twist. indeed, gone from the present version of id are the concepts of a universal flood, a six-day creation, and formation of the universe in 4004 b.c.e.why is this? its proponents claim that id is a scientific view of nature, not just the reworking of a religious story first told a long time ago. in that light, id supporters know very well that not a shred of geological or meteorological evidence supports the idea that the entire surface of our 4 evolution and religious creation myths planet c

ave not seen or heard this ourselves, we suspect that id supporters may also know that genesis in all likelihood evolved derived from the older sumerian epic of gilgamesh, which already incorporated a great flood and the survival of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious scientist today believes that the whole universe was created in exactly six days and that this creation took place 6,000 years in the past. further, no archaeologist accepts the biblical account that animal husbandry was invented by (or provided to) humans before they first experienced a very long period of hunting and gathering, as overwhelmingly demonstrated by the paleontological record. and finally, no credible linguist accords validity to the idea that the 6,000 or so human languages a

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

of the craft."30 in suggesting that discussions about the building of physical structures do not relate to the real business of free-masonry, dermott introduces a distinction between the "mysteries of the craft" and operative masonry. after a long digression which denigrates authors of masonic exposures, dermott returns to the subject of masonry: certain it is. that free-masonry has been from the creation (though not under that name; that it was a divine gift from god; that cain and the builders of his city were strangers to the secret mystery of masonry; that there were but four masons in the world when the deluge happened, that one of the four, even the second son of noah, was not master of the art; that neither nimrod, nor any of his bricklayers, knew any thing of the matter, and that t

ent in your mind in yezirah changes worlds; and becomes manifest on the paper in asiyyah as a text or as a picture. text and pictures are the manifestation as which ideas and images exist in the physical world. now think of the nature of hokmah; it is the sefirah of revelation. through the processes of inspiration and creativity genuinely original material from the tiferet of beriah, the world of creation, enters our psyche at keter; and we experience it first as a revelation, or as a flash of insight, at hokmah. for me the pencil, with its characteristic of enabling ideas to "change worlds" is a symbolic representation of hokhmah's capacity for receiving revelation (creative material) from the spirit. the tool at binah is called the skirret. it is actually a reel of string on a pin that c

MAGIC AND SPELLS

on working, first lecture, first section. 2. francis a.yates, the rosicrucian enlightenment (london: ark, 1986, p. 209. 3. francis a.yates, the art of memidthe weave he world of toril is literally a magical place. all existence is infused with magical power, and potential energy lies untapped in every rock, every stream, every living creature, even the air itself. raw magic is the frozen stuff of creation, the mute and mindless will of being, suffusing every bit of matter and present in every manifestation of energy throughout the world. magic permeates the peoples of faer n as well as the lands. every town is home to mighty temples venerating the deities and housing clerics who call upon divine power to heal injury, ward against evil, and defend the lives and property of the faithful. sub

nce-living things on toril were stripped away to bare rocks. what some folk refer to as magic and wizards speak of as the art is the means by which some beings can call on the ever-present .energies and wield them to create effects. sorcerers do this instinctively through an innate gift and the incredible force of their personalities. bard songs waken echoes o the songs of beginning, the music of creation itself. wizard's construct processesspells- enabling them to bend the weave to their will in order to do what they desire. the divine power infusing any cleric holding the spells of her god or goddess can do the same, shaping the 26-40 41-so 51-55 s6-8s 86-95 96-100 mystra and the weave nothing happens. the spell does not function. any material components are used up. the spell or spell s

l powers as pupils or challengers of the magister. a magister gains special powers and access to many spells s 57 with runes, and the wreckage of ancient dweomers lie scattered across the land in the form of a portal network riddling the fabric of space. the shadow weave during the course of her eternal war with the goddess sel ne, the goddess shar created the shadow weave in response to sel ne's creation of mystra and the birth of the weave. if the weave is a loose mesh permeating reality, the shadow weave is the pattern formed by the negative space between the weave's strands. it provides an alternative conduit and methodology for casting spells. shar, being the goddess of secrets, has mostly kept the secret of the shadow weave to herself. over the millennia some mortals, mainly her serv

300 square feet of area or fraction of 300 square feet. large and huge creatures can pass through a standard portal, but gargantuan and colossal creatures generally need double- or triple-sized portals. special properties: some special properties.add significantly to the cost of creating a portal. keyed portals: keyed portals may be created at no extra cost. the key must be designated during the creation of the device and cannot be changed after that. random portals: random portals may be created at no extra cost. the conditions must be designated during the creation of the portal and cannot be later changed. variable portals: variable portals add 25% to the base price per extra destination after the first included in the device. for example, a continuously active portal with two variable

ting this power is a free action. the -charisma increase lasts 1 minute. charm domain spells 1 charm person 6 geas/quest 2 calm emotions 7 insanity 3 suggestion 8 demand 4 emotion 9 dominate monster 5 charm monster craft domain deities: callarduran smoothhands, dugmaren brightmantle, dumathoin, flandal steelskin, gar] glittergold, geb, gond, laduguer, moradin, thoth. magic granted power: you cast creation spells at +1 caster level and gain skill focus (a +2 bonus) in the craft skill of your choice. craft domain spells darkness domain deities: lolth, m.ask, set, sharshargas, granted power: free blind-fight feat. death domain deities: jergal, kelemvor, osiris, urogalan, velsharoon, yurtrus. destruction' domain deities: bane, cyric, garagos, ilneval, istishia, kossuth, lolth, talona, talos, u

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nimals, reptiles and birds (part one) fishes, insects, animals, reptiles and birds (part two) flowers, plants, fruits, and trees stones, metals and gems ceremonial magic and sorcery the elements and their inhabitants hermetic pharmacology, chemistry, and therapeutics the qabbalah, the secret doctrine of israel fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony the tree of the sephiroth qabbalistic keys to the creation of man an analysis of tarot cards the tabernacle in the wilderness the fraternity of the rose cross rosicrucian doctrines and tenets fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams alchemy and its exponents the theory and practice of alchemy: part one the theory and practice of alchemy: part two the hermetic and alchemical figures of claudius de dominico celentano vallis novi the chemical ma

tic interpretation of ezekiel's vision--the great image of nebuchadnezzar's dream--the grand man of the universe--the fifty gates of life. 117 the tree of the sephiroth the thirty-two paths of wisdom--the greater and the lesser face--kircher's sephirothic tree--the mystery of daath--the three pillars supporting the sephirothic tree--the four letters of the sacred name. 121 qabbalistic keys to the creation of man gematria, notarikon, and temurah--the elohim--the four adams--arabian traditions concerning adam--adam as the archetype of mankind--the early christian church on the subject of marriage. 125 an analysis of the tarot cards the origin of playing cards--the rota mundi of the rosicrucians--the problem of tarot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps

nificance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets the confessio fraternitatis--the anatomy of melancholy--john heydon on rosicrucianism--the three mountains of the wise--the philosophical egg--the objects of the rosicrucian order. 141 fifteen rosicrucian and qabbalistic diagrams schamayim, the ocean of spirit--the seven days of creation--the symbolic tomb of christian rosencreutz--the regions of the elements--the new jerusalem--the grand secret of nature. 145 alchemy and its exponents the multiplication of metals--the medal of emperor leopold i--paracelsus of hohenheim--raymond lully--nicholas flarnmel--count bernard of treviso. 149 the theory and practice of alchemy the origin of alchemical philosophy--alexander the gre

nic lines, resulting in the appearance of many strange documents of a lengthy, rambling, and ambiguous nature, nearly all of which were philosophically unsound. the post-nicene philosophers included athanasius, gregory of nyssa, and cyril of alexandria. the patristic school is notable for its emphasis upon the supremacy of man throughout the universe. man was conceived to be a separate and divine creation--the crowning achievement of deity and an exception to the suzerainty of natural law. to the patristics it was inconceivable that there should ever exist another creature so noble, so fortunate, or so able as man, for whose sole benefit and edification all the kingdoms of nature were primarily created. patristic philosophy culminated in augustinianism, which may best be defined as christi

s the only existence is the relationship of opposites to each other, through whose combinations new elements are produced. as the divine mind is an eternal process of thought never accomplished, hegel assails the very foundation of theism and his philosophy limits immortality to the everflowing deity alone. evolution is consequently the never-ending flow of divine consciousness out of itself; all creation, though continually moving, never arrives at any state other than that of ceaseless flow. johann friedrich herbart's philosophy was a realistic reaction from the idealism of fichte and von schelling. to herbart the true basis of philosophy was the great mass of phenomena continually moving through the human mind. examination of phenomena, however, demonstrates that a great part of it is u

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

t prophecies, but rather a general survey of those events in witchcraft which stand out as signposts of the black craft's history. witch history is steeped in legend, hidden in antiquity. there are few written sources, and those that exist are generally obscure, of an oblique nature, casting light upon rather than informing directly. for instance, italian witch lore presents us with the following creation story: in the beginning the great darkness, diana, divided herself into two equal and opposite forces, night and day. the night was ruled over by diana herself as the moon, the day by her alter ego and brother, lucifer, the sun. diana, inasmuch as the moon is ever pursuing the sun across the sky, became enamoured of her brother the sun and seduced him in the shape of his pet cat. the offs

who chases away the light and stirs up the tempest and at whose whim sends forth joyous day again; ever faithful sustainer of all life, when our souls depart, they fly to your keeping thence to return yet again. rightly you are called great mother of all, for you conquer by your name alone. source of strength for all men and gods without you naught is born nor perfected; i call upon you, ruler of creation; i call upon you as divine, i call upon your holy name, hertha, be pleased to grant that which i ask, protect this house and home and all who live therein, so shall i always thank you with due faith. hertha herself may be visualized as a dark, statuesque woman of mature age, robed in russet and green and bearing in her arms a sheaf of golden corn dotted with scarlet poppies. about her ank

peration on a monday at 8 a.m, 3 p.m, or 10 p.m. should you wish to "pre-set" the storm for a future unspecified time, an old witch device is to bind the invoked force into a talisman which is then "discharged" at the appropriate moment. about the best device for this purpose is the knotted cord. construct your elemental ritual around the action of braiding a cord of red ribbon or yarn, as in the creation of your original cingulum, binding in the invoked forces by means of a repeated jingle of your own composition. complete the operation by tying three deliberate knots in the cord, two on the outside, one last in the centre, with words to the effect of "as these knots are loosed, so mote the weather be" at the time the effect is desired, the operator should take the cord in hand and turn t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

adversaries the chaigidel, or the shells which attach themselves to material and lying appearances. their chief, or rather their guide, for evil spirits obey no one, is beelzebub, whose name signifieth the god of flies, because flies haunt putrefying corpses. the third number is three. the third sephira is binah or understanding. the spirits of binah are aralim, or the strong. their empire is the creation of ideas; they correspond to activity and energy of thought. they have for adversaries the satariel, or concealers, the demons of absurdity, of intellectual inertia, and of mystery. the chief of the satariel is lucifuge, called falsely and by anti-phrase lucifer (as the eumenides, who are the furies, are called in greek the gracious ones. the fourth number is four. the fourth sephira is g

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

he cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer: that cause lies in your brain. english children (pace the education act) are taught that the universe lies in infinite space; hindu children, in the akasa, which is the same thing. those europeans who go a little deeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or europeans studying under hindu gurus, are told, that by akasa is meant the chitakasa. the chitakasa is situated in the third eye, i.e, in the brain. by assuming higher dimensions of space, we can assimilate this fact to realism; but we have no need to take so much trouble. this being true for the ordinary universe, that all sense-impressions are dependent on changes

great king. his appearance is comely, like a man with a lion s face, carrying a cruel viper in his hand, and riding upon a bear. going before him are many trumpets sounding. he knoweth all things hidden, and can discover treasure, and tell all things past, present, and to come. he can take a body either human or a rial, and answereth truly of all earthly things both secret and divine, and of the creation of the world. he bringeth forth good familiars, and under his government there be 22 legions of spirits, partly of the order of virtues and partly of the order of thrones. his mark, seal, or character is this, unto the which he oweth obedience, and which thou shalt wear in time of action, etc (21) marax- the twenty-first spirit is marax. he is a great earl and president. he appeareth like

nd his seal is this, etc (55) orobas- the fifty-fifth spirit is orobas. he is a great and mighty prince, appearing at first like a horse; but after the command of the exorcist he putteth on the image of a man. his office is to discover all things past, present, and to come; also to give dignities, and prelacies, and the favour of friends and of foes. he giveth true answers of divinity, and of the creation of the world. he is very faithful unto the exorcist, and will not suffer him to be tempted of any spirit. he governeth 20 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (56) gremory, or gamori- the fifty-sixth spirit is gremory, or gamori. he is a duke strong and powerful, and appeareth in the form of a beautiful woman, with a duchess s crown tied about her waist, and riding on a great camel

ng, but after a while, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on human. shape with eyes flaming and fiery, and a most terrible countenance. he giveth true answers of all things, present, past, and to come. but if he be not commanded into a triangle, he will lie in all these things, and deceive and beguile the exorcist in these things, or in such and such business. he will, lastly, talk of the creation of the world, and of divinity, and of how he and other spirits fell. he destroyeth and burneth up those who be the enemies of the exorcist should he so desire it; also he will not suffer him to be tempted by any other spirit or otherwise. he governeth 36 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, to be worn as a lamen, etc (65) andrealphus- the sixty-fifth spirit is andrealphus. he is a mi

h, therefore, the invocation of the king:32 the invocation of the king. o thou great, powerful, and mighty king amaimon, who bearest rule by the power of the supreme god el over all spirits both superior and inferior of the infernal orders in the dominion of the east; i do invocate and command thee by the especial and true name of god; and by that god that thou worshippest; and by the seal of thy creation; and by the most mighty and powerful name of god, iehovah tetragrammaton who cast thee out of heaven with all other infernal spirits; and by all the most powerful and great names of god who created heaven, and earth, and hell, and all things in them contained; and by their power and virtue; and by the name primeumaton who commandeth the whole host of heaven; that thou mayest cause, enforc

MEANING OF MASONRY

the universal life that thrills through all things. a great illuminate, st. francis of assisi, expressed what i refer to when he wrote in his famous canticle, of his brothers the sun and the wind; his sisters the moon and the sea; his brethren the animals and the birds; as being all parts of a common life, all constituents in the scheme of the great architect for the restoration of the temple of creation and its dedication to his service, and as all worthy of a common love upon our part, even as they are the subject of a common solicitude upon his. and passing from these primary qualifications we proceed to what is signified by our second degree, wherein is inculcated the analysis and cultivation of the mental and rational faculties; the study of the secrets of the marvellous, complex, ps

ulties of consciousness psychologically interactive and co-ordinated into a unity so as to constitute a "just and perfect lodge" as a man, any one of whose faculties is disordered or uncoordinated, is accounted insane, so a lodge would be imperfect and incapacitated for effective work if tis functional mechanism were incomplete. seven is universally the number of completeness. the time-periods of creation were seven. the spectrum of light consists of seven colours; the musical scale of seven days; our physiological changes run in cycles of seven years. man himself is a seven-fold organism in correspondence with all these and the normal years of his life are seven multiplied by ten. the "master" or chief officer, in man is the spiritual principle in him, which is the apex and the root of hi

without him; th at he himself microcosmically sums up and contains all that manifested to his temporal intelligence as the vast spacial universe around him. he is himself conscious of being the measure of the universe; he realizes that the earth, the heavens, and all their contents, are externalizations, projected images, of corresponding realities present within himself. as the perfected head of creation, he beholds how he sums up in himself all the lower forms of life through which his organism has passed to attain to that perfection. the four symbolic standards exhibiting the lion, ox, man and eagle are a very ancient glyph, declaring among other things the story of the soul's evolution and its progress from the passional wild-beast stage to one which, while still sensuous and animal, i

ections of those heavens which could not exist or be discernible to the outward eye were they not also the phenomenalized aspect of a reality cognizable by the inward eye; whilst, gathered beneath these emblems, are those who represent the tribes of no terrestrial nation, but are the" tribes of god" the heavenly hierarchies that constitute an archetypal canopy or holy royal arch above the visible creation and that mediate to it the effluences of that all embracing triune spirit of power, wisdom and love in which the entire composite structure lives, moves and has its being" in the beginning god created the heavens and the earth, and the earth was without form and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep. and god said, let there be light, and there was light" with these words begins

ht, and there was light" with these words begins the sacred script which is the sacramental token of that living word by whom all things were made, and are still in the making, and whose life is the light of men. the candidate who recovers that lost word, in the sense of regaining vital organic integration into it, and who, therefore, is one with its life and its light, is able to verify this old creation-story in its personal application to himself. he stands in the presence of his own" earth--the stone vault or dense matrix out of which his finer being has emerged-and of his own" heavens" or ethereal body of substantialized radiance which (as the iridescent sash of the order is meant to denote) now covers him with light as with a garment. he is able to discern that it was himself who at

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

esires manifest and sometimes breed into monsters. it is up to the individual to build a great amount of strength to confront, understand and control such energies. many lycanthropic urges manifest in violent sexual activity, wherein all honesty is present and a pure aspect of psychic make up is understood. blood and sexual congress have long been interpreted as animalistic lust, resulting in the creation of psychic bonds between the individuals involved. countess elizabeth bathory (4) often would stick pins and cut the flesh of her young victims after beating them almost to the point of unconsciousness. blood baths would provide the countess with the ease of her own obsession with staying young and her subconscious desire for the blood of youth. one tale set in the northwest of england in

rstand first, the self and secondly, the exterior universe. once one has crossed the abyss it is then possible to begin to control and shape his or her own individual destiny based on the discovery of the true will or holy guardian angel. choronzon is also a vampire spirit. it can not be evoked or invoked in its entirety. the reason is that choronzon is all that can invoke madness or destruction, creation only being possible through summoning, facing, passing through da ath and banishing. this is the mastering of choronzon, thus, in essence the end result of controlling a part of this energy. vampiric sorcery is the mastery of the elementals of the deep subconscious. are all vampire spirits merely elementals which exist at deep levels of the mind? well, my experience is no, they are not. s

erives from coven nachttoter (coven maleficia, a magickal base in which the author received the setting to write this book during the babalon working of december 1998 e.v) where this sigil was present in all night side path workings. sigils permit an individual or collective to focus upon one strong and consistent desire, by the medium of graphic symbol. sigils are not necessarily any one persons creation, however they should be complimentary to the individual's own natural ability and interest. the personal nature of sigil workings is present in the sorcery of austin osman spare. sigils are not designed and implemented for the purpose of the sigil, as many has done ignorantly. sigils are an extension of an individual's own personal preferences and talent. both practical method and actual

ich dogma presides, imposing itself on all levels. separation from such limits is necessary for the continuation of real personal progress on whatever level. the red temple tiamat, considered as an aspect of babalon (11) in the path of vampirism, fits naturally in the work of the red temple, meaning sex and blood magick. this can be highly useful when forming a new point of mental/magickal power. creation is very much a part of this path as well as the blood which is of dual meaning. blood meaning astral and physical matter, the assumption being that blood can be used in evocations of which spirits can manifest. tiamat is also an aspect of leviathan, the primordial angel of the deep, the crooked serpent that devours its own tail. as the red temple opens the luciferian gateway of death and

two leaves each vulnerable to the other. a combination of the magick of the red and the black temple is a sexual tantric work which involves the use of bones, ashes, blood and sexual fluid (of both 33 33 individuals given as a gift to a loa or spirit) towards the building of "invisible walls" or creating protective energies/elementals. this aspect is explored through sexual union, for either the creation of a moonchild or the calling of the dead. this ritual, which includes a consecration of a sigil covered in the blood and combined sexual fluids should be given power by a focus of energy. vampire spirits apart from incubi& succubi should be mostly avoided in these rites unless the spirit is absorbed or channeled through your partner. beware your developments, discipline is of the utmost

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

erstwhile organic evolution of our species, as modern intellectuals advocate. we feel that it ismore consistent with the facts to posit some external interference. and there are manymyths, legends, and sagas that conceal, behind the wide and complex panoply of euphe-misms and allegories, allusions to this very predicament. from the presence of the aliens and from their overt dominion, we have the creation ofcompetitive sports, tests of prowess, and the exaltation of the muscular skills. therealso came the pursuit of aggressive warfare and the conquest of other tribes andnations. there came the division of people into superior and inferior groups. we must ask are such habits intrinsic to earth humans? are they productive? would theynot be more commensurate with the agenda of those bent on w

he phoenix, it is a positive symbol, and like the dragon with five toes is connected towisdom, white magic, and mystical practice. the plain non-winged, non-crowned, generallythe race of adam32atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation plain appearing snake, like the dragon with three claws, is a negative symbol used by theoriginal aliens and by underworld criminal syndicates. after the creation of the adamic race, the atlanteans felt confident that their colo-nization of the earth was finally secure. they now had a subservient underclass thatwould labor and provide for them. everything looked good. however, something happened that thwarted their plans for a third time. the sons of the serpents onlemuria found out what their fathers were doing and about the newly created race tha

animals. it was found that the dna of the reptiles was the mostsuitable for their purposes. the alien masters then crossed their own dna with that ofcertain reptiles, and it is from this that the reptilian (dragon) beings of the story-books were born. and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men and likewise of serpents.(clement: apocalyptic fragment) in the babylonian legend of creation, we read: men with bodies of birds of the deserts, human beings with the faces of ravens, these thegods created and in the earth the gods created for them a dwellingin the midst of the earththey grew up and became great, and increased in number .atlantis researcher andrew collins provides the story of amram, father of the law-giver moses, who had a personal encounter with such beings or t

cious, part of life, something we each have towork out as we exist and evolve. we are made to think that evil comes into beingbecause of the erstwhile movement of nature. we do not see the ramifications of thisfalse contention. if we embody it, then we subliminally regard nature and its order asontologically inferior. nature is ignorant we think. if it could bring about a propensityin its highest creation that undermines its own order, then, by implication, it cannot beintelligent or worthy of reverence and care. it is this attitude which then leads to thedesecration of nature, animals, and indigenous peoples as well. the druids did notpermit themselves the luxury of cutting a single living thing with a sharpened edge.compare this to todays savagery and carnage. in a sincere desire to disc

cains life spared? how would anyone know cains past deeds and want tokill him? and how could any mark matter one way or another? is there a mark thatatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation69 what goes on in the bible? denotes that one has committed fratricide? and furthermore, who would be in theposition to kill cain, since he and his parents were, supposedly, the only beings alivein creation? we read that when moses encounters jehovah at the burning bush god tells hisprophet that he is the god of thy fathers. how can this be? and what does it mean?moreover, why does moses ask to know gods name, if the chosen people, the isra-elites, already knew it? among the many commandments that were levied by jehovah was one categoricallyforbidding magical practices by any of the chosen

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

mselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu the practice of vampyrism part two qlippothic black magick and vampyric sorcery the qlipphoth and their servitors part three vampyric rituals the conjuration of the abyssic dragon the ritual of fearsome rays lev

ake specific reference to the type of magickal practice here some may find the ciphers which lead one to the threshold of the crooked serpent. vampyrism warning: this book is a grimoire. it gives practical instructions on the possibility of sorcerous practice from a luciferian perspective. it is not evil or simply destructive. the most powerful message that can be received in this work is that of creation. the vampyre magickian should create as opposed to destroying. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for use/misuse of this book. 8 vampyrism& the astral plane this book will introduce you to the modern relevance and the possibility of the reality of vampirism. this practice of vampirism is based on the nietzsche and darwin foundations of survival of the fittest. the vampyre m

18 symbols, aapep or apophis, is the devil serpent of ancient egypt. we seek to feast and drain on life force, on the astral plane and in the flesh. to join us is to be hidden mostly in society, to be the wolf among sheep. humanity seeks eternally a safety net; a god to believe will save their souls, all the while sending tsunamis, hurricanes, blizzards, and all conceivable disasters upon its own creation. would this be a spirit you would open your arms to? does it help you to know that while you sleep, your dreams grow heavy with the failures and shortcomings of a world around you? the iron age is here, kali is awakened and she is very thirsty. mediocrity has always been accepted, yet by it being perceived and related to, it is consumed and considered acceptable. remind yourself of the so

lame others? nature dictates survival; this life is the only flesh you will have. make the best of it. how can one make the best of their life? how does one find the strength to mutate into something else? what is a luciferian, a satanist, a vampire. here, i will attempt to describe the essence, what you will find in those born into this path. those who understand the 19 beauty in destruction and creation. those who balance spiritual hope, desire and equal it with their creative will to become and manifest their wishes on earth. this short tome will be hated; humans hate the idea of something better or the possibility of self improvement. save it for a new year some will say, this year i will lose weight, this year i will finish this project, you hear the sheep sound this off. yet they alw

she is before all others. tiamat was in the form of a giant dragon, a sea dragon who had the head of a griffin or tiger, wings, claws and a scaly tale. she appears also as a giant serpent. tiamat resembles the legends of ahriman as the dragon. here is the adversary, she is the night and the abyss. tiamat can give life and create what she wishes, much like ahriman created the archdaevas to counter creation. tiamat was a sorceress, a powerful first witch who was both vampire and goddess to all. the demonic feminine is equally important to the adversarial formula in luciferian witchcraft as it is the balance which acknowledges the female generative principle as the foundation of all actions and purpose. the associative name of tiamat was tamtu, both names referring to the primeval sea and the

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

will he require. tell him something he doesn't want to hear, or believe in, and stand back to behold him as he shapeshifts into a just-add-water "intellectual" skeptic. the "truth" is nothing more than a prom-night, popularity contest to this unworthy breed! i will not waste words here. chapter 1-the great name game the collective hallucination [1.1] humanity has hundreds of stories regarding the creation of the universe, the history of the planet, and the birth of mankind. some of these stories are oral traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the form of songs and folklore. other civilizations managed to record these tales in writing, forming the many religions and mythologies that we know--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 3 today. giving the subject of religion an

traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the form of songs and folklore. other civilizations managed to record these tales in writing, forming the many religions and mythologies that we know--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 3 today. giving the subject of religion and mythology no more than a cursory glance, one may be forgiven for believing that these myths of history and creation are the misguided accounts of an ignorant and superstitious people. truly, the stories of myth are easy to dismiss. modern man has, for the most part, accepted the assertions of psychologists regarding these ancient tales. the gate-keepers of psychology, men like sigmund freud and carl jung, have suggested that the stories told by ancient man are no more than symbolic retellings of the co

of mythology is understandable. this interpretation of mythology, that mythology is no more than the embodiment of the individual s and society s inner struggles, is echoed in the universities, discovery channel specials, and everything in between. but there is something missing from this explanation. the gapping hole in this reasoning comes from the incredible consistencies woven into man s many creation stories. these consistencies are so numerous and remarkable that they invite the curious mind to explore them if for no other reason than to explain the similarities away. since the internal conflict in the hearts and minds of man can be symbolized by any implements, and since each mythology is retold in a way peculiar to that civilization, it s curious that ancient man would still tell a

istencies are so numerous and remarkable that they invite the curious mind to explore them if for no other reason than to explain the similarities away. since the internal conflict in the hearts and minds of man can be symbolized by any implements, and since each mythology is retold in a way peculiar to that civilization, it s curious that ancient man would still tell a collective story regarding creation and history. the most well-known and prototypical of these creation stories comes from the bible. in the first book of the bible, god creates the universe, earth, animals, and humanity in 6 days, resting on the seventh day. the first 2 humans, named adam and eve, were given a paradisiacal land called the garden of eden. it is at this point a character called the serpent, who is unambiguou

tors, and whose body was placed on a boat and cast into lake titicaca. instead of drifting away slowly, the boat sailed rapidly out of sight. then you have the egyptian god osiris. like jesus, osiris is associated with goodness and resurrection. he, like virococha, was a civilizer. despite the fact that osiris is not the most ancient of the egyptian gods, he was still proclaimed to be the lord of creation at the moment of his birth. osiris came upon the egyptian people baring gifts of knowledge and love. this civilizer established egypt s first legal code and abolished cannibalism and human sacrifice. osiris then left egypt, traveling around the world teaching and civilizing the people of other kingdoms and races. he did not use his powers to force people, but instead preferred gentle pers

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

d seduction, and with the sexual fluids created more succubi and demonic forms. lilith in this aspect is our teacher and initiator of magick and sorcery, that by using sexual fluids and charging/consecrating talismans, we may create servitors and familiars. the son of samael and lilith is cain, the lord of horsemen (those who work sorcerous arts and whom spirits ride. an alchemical working is the creation of baphomet, or al-aswad, the black head of wisdom. this is a state of coming into being, of whien the torch of wisdom (the black flame) is illuminated and revealed within. it is a rite of passage, of when the baphometic spirit of fire becomes separate from the natural order. thus the ritual of infernal union is a black magick working of self-empowerment and the beginning process of creat

energy within. nox umbra was written by michael w. ford. cover image- the sigil of seker elda isela ford 2003 back cover- the greater necrotic servitor, the shades which walks the ghostroads unto the chamber of the necroerotic nathan harris illustrations in the order of their appearance by elda isela ford -the dragon and the sigillic formula ofsah -vampyric binding sigil -lilith- sexual servitor creation by the sun and the moon -sigil of seker -necrotic servitor i by nathan harris -vampyric sigil ofshaitan of midnight, the lilitu brought forth, the genii of this book -akhtya, initiator of the shadow path -the sigil ofbabalon lilith, the sigillic creative formula ofsuccubi and dreaming servitors -the triple hermetic circle ofhamara 't, by charles pace, redesigned by elda isela ford shaitan

MORALS AND DOGMA

arned bro. delaunay "represent the two grand principles of all generations, the active and passive, the male and the female. the sun represents the actual light. he pours upon the moon his fecundating rays; both shed their light upon their offspring, the blazing star, or horus, and the three form the great equilateral triangle, in the centre of which is the omnific letter of the kabalah, by which creation is said to have been effected" the ornaments of a lodge are said to be "the mosaic pavement, the indented tessel, and the blazing star" the mosaic pavement, chequered in squares or lozenges, is said to represent the ground-floor of king solomon's temple; and the indented tessel "that beautiful tesselated border which surrounded it" the blazing star in the centre is said to be "an emblem o

d dare to say that the perfume of the hawthorn is useless to the constellations. who, then, can calculate the path of the molecule? how do we know that the creations of worlds are not determined by the fall of grains of sand? who, then, understands the reciprocal flow and ebb of the infinitely great and the infinitely small; the echoing of causes in the abysses of beginning, and the avalanches of creation? a fleshworm is of account; the small is great; the great is small; all is in equilibrium in necessity. there are marvellous relations between beings and things; in this inexhaustible whole, from sun to grub, there is no scorn: all need each other. light does not carry terrestrial perfumes into the azure depths, without knowing what it does with them; night distributes the stellar essence

e laws, but also in their execution. no man ought to be more ready to obey and administer the law than he who has helped to make it. the business of government is carried on for the benefit of all, and every co-partner should give counsel and co-operation. remember also, as another shoal on which states are wrecked, that free states always tend toward the depositing of the citizens in strata, the creation of castes, the perpetuation of the _jus divinum_ to office in families. the more democratic the state, the more sure this result. for, as free states advance in power, there is a strong tendency toward centralization, not from deliberate evil intention, but from the course of events and the indolence of human nature. the executive powers swell and enlarge to inordinate dimensions; and the

spots. thirty tyrants are thirty times worse than one. moreover, there is a strong temptation for the governing people to become as much slothful and sluggards as the weakest of absolute kings. only give them the power to get rid, when caprice prompts them, of the great and wise men, and elect the little, and as to all the rest they will relapse into indolence and indifference. the central power, creation of the people, organized and cunning if not enlightened, is the perpetual tribunal set up by them for the redress of wrong and the rule of justice. it soon supplies itself with all the requisite machinery, and is ready and apt for all kinds of interference. the people may be a child all its life. the central power may not be able to suggest the best scientific solution of a problem; but i

deity, incomprehensible, undefinable; but himself in so far as manifested by the creative thought. to compare littleness with infinity--arkwright, as inventor of the spinning-jenny, and not the _man_ arkwright _otherwise_ and _beyond that. all we can know of the very god is, compared to his wholeness, only as an infinitesimal fraction of a unit, compared with an infinity of units. in the world of creation, which is that of second causes [the kabalistic world briah, the autocracy of the first principle is complete, but we conceive of it only as the cause of the second causes. here it is manifested by the binary, and is the creative principle passive. finally: in the third world, yezirah, or of formation, it is revealed in the perfect form, the form of forms, the world, the supreme beauty an

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e is none. the ordeal being a crucial one, it is better that aspirants be forewarned. many ships sank against this rock, some of them vessels of great promise. also, babalon being merely one of the names of nuit, what is true of nuit is true of babalon. 28. none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. 29. for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. 30. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. see the analysis of the word lashtal in liber v, and the following chapters of liber aleph: 119, 121-123, 145-147, 191, 194, 198, 199, 203, for some of the meanings of verses 28-30. 31. for these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! they feel little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but y

e laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. it is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason--indeed, most of all to the sceptic--that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generation like alexander, or their minds for an epoch like plato, cannot be destroye

re obvious enough, if applied to the ordinary affair of breeding children. one needs the right woman, and the right conditions for her. it applies even more closely to other acts, for woman is protected by generations of biological adaptation, whereas spiritual children are more easily diseased and deformed, being of subtler and more sensitive matter. so infinitely varied are the possibilities of creation that each adept must work out each problem for himself as best he can. there are magical methods of making a link between the force generated and the matter on which it is desired to act; but these are, for the most part, best communicated by private instruction and developed by personal practice. the crude description is a bare framework, and (even so) more often misleads than not. but t

to evade the issue by creating complications 'knowledge' is therefore not a 'thing-in-itself; it is rightly denied a place upon the tree of life; it pertains to the abyss. besides the above considerations, it may be observed that knowledge, so far as it exists at all, even as a statement of relation, is no more than a momentary phenomenon of consciousness. it is annihilated in the instant of its creation. for no sooner do we assent to arb than arb is absorbed in our conception of a. after the nine- days' wonder of 'the earth revolves around the sun, we modify our former ideas of earth 'earth' is intuitively classed with other solar satellites. the proposition vanishes automatically as it is assimilated. knowledge, while it exists as such, is consequently sub judice, at the best. what then

spontaneity and freedom from restriction. a tree grows deformed if it be crowded by other trees or by masonry; and gunpowder will not explode if its particles are separated by much sand. if we are to have beauty and love, whether in begetting children or works of art, or what not, we must have perfect freedom to act, without fear or shame or any falsity. spontaneity, the most important factor in creation (because it is evidence of the magnetic intensity and propriety of the will to create, depends almost wholly on the absolute freedom of the agent. gulliver must have no bonds of packthread. these conditions have been so rare in the past, specially with regard to love, that their occurrence has usually marked something like an epoch. practically all men work with fear of result or lust of

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ons of the powers of nature, an actual, tangible divinity. page 11 but uranus, the heaven, the embodiment of light, heat, and the breath of life, produced offspring who were of a much less material nature than his son oceanus. these other children of his were supposed to occupy the intermediate space which divided him from gaa. nearest to uranus, and just beneath him, came aether (ether, a bright creation representing that highly rarified atmosphere which immortals alone could breathe. then followed aer (air, which was in close proximity to gaa, and represented, as its name implies, the grosser atmosphere surrounding the earth which mortals could freely breathe, and without which they would perish. aether and aer were separated from each other by divinities called nephelae. these were thei

her. a temple was erected to him at the foot of the capitoline hill, in which were deposited the public treasury and the laws of the state. rhea (ops. rhea, the wife of cronus, and mother of zeus and the other great gods of olympus, personified the earth, and was regarded as the great mother and unceasing producer of all plant-life. she was also believed to exercise unbounded sway over the animal creation, more especially over the lion, the noble king of beasts. rhea is generally represented wearing a crown of turrets or towers and page 19 seated on a throne, with lions crouching at her feet. she is sometimes depicted sitting in a chariot, drawn by lions. the principal seat of her worship, which was always of a very riotous character, was at crete. at her festivals, which took place at nig

eated by zeus, who, after a violent encounter, succeeded in destroying him with a thunderbolt, but not before he had so terrified the gods that they had fled for refuge to egypt, where they metamorphosed themselves into different animals and thus escaped. theories as to the origin of man. just as there were several theories concerning the origin of the world, so there were various accounts of the creation of man. the first natural belief of the greek people was that man had sprung from the earth. they saw the tender plants and flowers force their way through the ground in the early spring of the year after the frost of winter had disappeared, and so they naturally concluded that man must also have issued from the earth in a similar manner. like the wild plants and flowers, he was supposed

conveyed to earth hidden in a hollow tube. furious at being again outwitted, zeus determined to be revenged first on mankind, and then on prometheus. to punish the former he commanded hephastus (vulcan) to mould a beautiful woman out of clay, and determined that through her instrumentality trouble and misery should be brought into the world. the gods were so charmed with the graceful and artistic creation of hephastus, that they all determined to endow her with some special gift. hermes (mercury) bestowed on her a smooth persuasive tongue, aphrodite gave her beauty and the art of pleasing; the graces made her fascinating, and athene (minerva) gifted her with the possession of feminine accomplishments. she was called pandora, which means all-gifted, having received every attribute necessary

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

masonry and its origins will form the first part of this book. in the second part, we will study the evolution of the professional organization; its purposes, both operational and speculative; its initiatory and spiritualist nature; its gradual transformation from an organization of those who worked in the art of building to those who engaged in a stricto sensu art of thinking and living; and the creation of modern freemasonry under the influences of and in circumstances connected to british history. the greatest common denominator that we can distinguish across the centuries, truly the millennia, is the coexistence and interdependence of masonic objectives and a sense of the sacred. in fact, it is the sacred that is the effective and ultimate cause of these objectives, however different f

ed. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitation of god's exemplary creation, the cosmogony."2 the home was not merely a geometrical space; it was an existential and sacred place. when trade associations were indispensable, as was the case with those of the builders in ancient times, they were of a sacerdotal nature. among the egyptians, the priest embodied a special branch of human knowledge. each grade put its students through a predetermined series 6 the origin

d by the new religion, which enabled labor subsequently to acquire an even higher value. this effect, which is often overlooked, is of the utmost importance, for it appears in all the social and political upheavals that have taken place throughout the history of labor. throughout the centuries the church unfailingly proclaimed and continually developed this principle: labor is the image of divine creation. 14 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the church was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that work be remunerated, and little by little slavery diminished and the fate of serfs gradually improved

opes de saintes around 1075; gislevert, who worked on saint ouen in rouen around 1100; jean, a bourgeois of saint quentin in 1113; and gervais, who built a cathedral in beziers in the second half of the twelfth century. in any case, what is at play here is a partial approach to the facts. in medieval society, whether twelfth or thirteenth century, romanesque or gothic, art in both its concept and creation was religious at heart. it expressed only the directives of the church, which gave long and detailed guidelines for artists and their works, priests, and liturgists. nothing was left to the artists except for their skill and ability to execute. to dispel any misunderstandings that may linger, it should be emphasized that the benedictines at cluny and citeaux were by and large the source o

ssociation became possible, exemplified by brotherhoods that included both clerics and laypeople as their members. in northern regions, where architecture changed slowly, artists continued to perfect romanesque art and did not cross through it, so to speak. from this we should not conclude that the "crossed rib" and gothic architecture that appeared in the ile de france region was the spontaneous creation of that area's genius. in looking at the existence and growth of architectural schools, we should pay specific attention to lombardy in italy. we have seen how this region, notably the area of como, managed to maintain a roman tradition with associations of free builders despite the upheavals of hisecclesiastical and monastic associations 45 tory. a veritable school of architecture took f

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

praises beneath the peaks of ancient throk. they have walked amidst the stars and they have walked the earth. the city of irem in the great desert has known them; leng in the cold waste has seen their passing, the timeless citadel upon the cloud-vieled heights of unknown kadath beareth their mark. wantonly the old ones trod the ways of darkness and their blasphemies were great upon the earth; all creation bowed beneath their might and knew them for their wickedness. and the elder lords opened their eyes and beheld the abominations of those that ravaged the earth. in their wrath they set their hand against the old ones, staying them in the midst of their iniquity and casting them forth from the earth to the void beyond the planes where chaos reigns and form abideth not. and the elder lords

y power and answer thy demands. al azif page 16 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 when thou would banish those that you have called forth intone the words: imas, weghaymnko, quahers, xewefaram which closeth the gate, and seal with the sign of koth. ye formula of dho-hna whosoever performeth this rite with true understanding shall pass beyond ye gates of creation and enter ye ultimate abyss wherein dwelleth ye vapourous lord s'ngac who eternally pondereth ye mystery of chaos. trace ye angle-web with ye scimitar of barzai and offer the mystic suffumigations with the incense of zkauba. enter ye web by the gate of the north and reciting the incantation of na (thus: zazas, nasatanada, zazas zazas, proceed to ye south-most pinnacle by the path of alpha

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

the aeon exists. we see other people getting better, and we know that getting better is possible. our bond between the living and dead (sometimes referred to esoterically as the bond of the nine angles)is that we will in our turn become such sources of inspiration to those that come after us. thus our biographies are set's talismans. secondly there is the observable fact of the genius of your own creation. there are moments when you exerted will and became what you are now (will is the process of choosing between two or more desires. you draw inspiration for future adventures based on knowledge of your past states. this process is called xeper "i have come into being" desiring more of such knowledge the self is impelled to start new tasks. this is the source of further will, and defines th

ONYX TABLET OF SET

uscles can you flex now that you haven't been able to do so before? 5. what strategies do you use to interact as a representative of the temple with the woh? onyx tablet: ot.o.dungb temple of set author: don webb v date: june 9, 1997 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce 6. the temple belongs to its priesthood. some of the priesthood is making great leaps in making it more so, such as the creation of such unofficial bodies as the soa and scribe gilds. what are other ways to claim your power in the temple? 7. the temple is getting very close to a critical mass for change into anew level of activity. what can/should/shouldn't we do now that we have never done before? xeper, don webb priest to the priests cerberus at the gate some guidelines for meeting new candidates as the temple st

to symbolisms which are as old as man himself. you may be advised of a decision relatively swiftly, or an indefinite time may elapse before this takes place. there are many forces which have a bearing upon the question of ordination "therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence, whose words shall be a song of honor, and the praise of your god in your creation" the council of nine on iii recognitions having now read over both ipsissimus lewis' and magister menschel's thoughts on priesthood recognitions, i have some of my own to offer. note that these are in many respects of a general nature. they do not so much discuss my criteria for such recognitions as they talk about the overall process itself. right from the word go, i will emphatically st

nd offer a program for recovery to others within the temple of set is something that had been on my mind for a long time.as such, my desire to institute this program is my own ninth step. it isthe setian process to learn, abduct, create and teach. that we have manyt hings to learn in the world, we have a duty to abduct what works. make it personal by enactment (create, and then, to strengthen the creation in ourselves, teach it. thus in the fullness of time we will gather to ourselves all of the workable wisdom of mankind, and as we "spit it forth"we grow stronger, and the world will as well. this is the mandate of the priesthood. for set first (in this we are eyes for set, for ourselves, for our temple, and finally for the world. from our struggles come the force against naturalization in

ence between the i and the ii "why does the temple exist "why should anyone fight for the temple""why will our ideas never have a mass appeal "how havey ou changed your life since joining the temple "how have your life goals changed once they've joined the temple "what have you gained by meeting other setians face-to-face "what does the concept of recognition mean in an lhp school "what does self-creation mean" these are tough questions. after you give the potential setian these questions, suggest that they think them over, and look over their time inthe temple. tell them to write a brief essay (2 or 3 thousand words) on any topic that shows their understanding of the themselves and the temple. have them submit the essay to another priest to look over. he or she will gve you feedback if th

i date: october 31, 1972 ce (original ceremony- priesthood of mendes) revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce into being. lift your voices, then, and recognize the highest of life who thus proclaims your triumph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gift of set there is that within us which is immune to the savagery of mortal flesh, which preserves the

PATRON OF SORCERY

v'ns double gates and put to sleep the serpent who must not be seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xepera, the ancient egyptian concept of self-creation. fragments of egyptian are found everywhere in these greek spells. the 'true names "erbeth "pakerbeth" and "bolchoseth" appear repeatedly in invocations of set. they may be corrupted praise names. the words are seen in binding and restraining spells (pgm iv 2145-2240, perhaps pgm vii 467-77, pgm xxxvi 1-34, spells to charm and subject (pgm vii 940-68, pgm xlvi 4-8, to cause separation (pg

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

reness of an all-encompassing divine being, nebertcher, the lord without limit. mythological time, unlike clock time, is cyclical rather than linear. it presupposes what the writer mircea eliade called the myth of the eternal return. it is set in motion by a particular event in egypt, the call of the benu bird as it alighted upon the first land. it will come to an end eventually, and the cycle of creation will begin again. the mythology of the aztec and maya, and of native american nations such as the navajo, describes this world as being the fifth one. for the navajo, the first four worlds were beneath this one, from which humanity climbed up in the myth of the emergence. for the aztec, four suns had shone on previous creations before this, the world of the sun nahui ollin, which is blown

as the navajo, describes this world as being the fifth one. for the navajo, the first four worlds were beneath this one, from which humanity climbed up in the myth of the emergence. for the aztec, four suns had shone on previous creations before this, the world of the sun nahui ollin, which is blown across the sky by the breath of the god quetzalcoatl. the maya believed that this current cycle of creation began on august 13, 3114 bce. although they projected events forward until at least 4772 ce, they did not think it would continue forever. their sacred book, the chilam balam, tells us: all moons, all years, all days, all winds, reach their completion and pass away. so does all blood reach its place of quiet, as it reaches its power and its throne. measured was the time in which they coul

ods trapped within the stars would contemplate them. even the dualistic philosophy of zoroastrianism, with its opposing gods of good and evil, ahura mazda and ahriman, was set in motion when the god of eternal time, zurvan, gave birth to the twin gods. introduction it is in the nature of humankind to tell stories, and at the root of every human culture are the stories we call myths stories of the creation of the world and of humankind, of the deeds of gods and heroes, and of the end of time. such stories explain and justify the world, and define our role within creation. once a civilization has become established, the myths that formed it may dwindle into superstition or entertainment, but even so, they never lose their intrinsic power, for the world s mythologies enshrine all the poetry a

on. once a civilization has become established, the myths that formed it may dwindle into superstition or entertainment, but even so, they never lose their intrinsic power, for the world s mythologies enshrine all the poetry and passion of which the human mind is capable. from ancient egypt to greece and rome, from west africa to siberia, from the hindu concept of brahman and the endless cycle of creation to the eternal dreaming of the australian aboriginals, the same themes recur, as humankind engages with the great mysteries of life and death. the best definition of myth is maya deren s in her book on the voodoo gods: myth, she writes, is the facts of the mind made manifest in the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carving shows the world in the form of a calabash gour

the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carving shows the world in the form of a calabash gourd, with the first man and woman and the cosmic serpent. the fon call this serpent aido-hwedo, and he carried the creator in his mouth when the world was made. aido-hwedo is said to have accompanied the first man and woman to earth. introduction 7 our notion of time, the limited time of creation, is merely a trick of ahura mazda s to limit the power of ahriman. at the end of time, all will be purified, and as in norse mythology a fresh, new creation will arise. the flood just as many mythologies look forward to the destruction of this world in a catastrophe, such as the norse cataclysm called ragnarok, so many record a time, within this creation, when the gods grew angry with hum

PHOSPHORUS

ng of the results in a minimum of 3 pages and how this primal gnosis relates to the self. baphomet and the basics of sex magick will be sought to be understood. 6. luciferian transference sigils of mastery and how lucifer represents the self in isolation and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with sol

infernal union -study of cain as the offspring of lucifer and lilith. the dynamics of self-transformation and how symbols relate to the self -foundations of sex magick and the will in the focus of selftransformation and self-deification -sex magick and the union of babalon (lilith) and the beast 666 (the solar phallic masculine archetype, the beast which rises from leviathan) in sexual union the creation of baphomet (an aspect of cain) 10 1. a study of austin osman spare via the book of pleasure. you will wish to obtain other titles by spare and seek to understand through practice the essence of zos kia and its view as a practitioner of the left hand path. 2. lilith, hecate, babalon& az. what each goddess represents (and how they are the same) and the results of invoking them within (both

the same) and the results of invoking them within (both male and female. the significance of the feminine (lunar) and the goddess of death and birth. the crimson caul and the birth of lilith within the luciferian circle. a minimum four page essay on the goddess and how this feminine aspect is used within the male or female. see nox umbra, book of cain, book of the witch moon and yatuk dinoih. 3. creation of famulus (familiars) both lesser and greater. submit records and techniques used in creation rites. 4. grimoire working with the red dragon/grand grimoire famulus lucifuge rofocale. pact made with this daemon to invoke and become essentially, to open the way of shadow. 5. cain as the offspring of lilith& samael. tubal qayin and how this force represents initiation into the luciferian my

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

hat which stood against individual phosphorus; the infinite possibility of existence. a great battle ensued, etheric and astral bodies were devoured and torn from aggressive attacks. the seraphim which sought the throne of god gave all under the flag of lucifer. nothing would stand in the way of individual freedom and the light of godhood; nothing is the basis for destruction and the beginning of creation. the morning star was rising, angelic hosts feared these bright beings. finally the holy angel michael (who will prove useful in healing magick) and his great horde overpowered the luciferian spirits. they were cast from the gates of heaven towards the earth. along with them fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had o

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

r been published, the originators of the rite of misraim may have had a knowledge of and drawn upon the latter for their material.at any rate, they did not hesitate to draw freely upon other rites, and at least five of their degrees were lifts from the ancient and accepted rite. the rite of misraim originally had eighty-seven degrees, but was soon expanded to ninety. some writers contend that the creation of the rite of misraim was the work of the bedarride brothers, but this is not the case. the chief originator, or more correctly compiler, of the rite was one lechangeur, who had been refused admission into the ancient and accepted scottish rite, and who organized the rite of misraim in opposition to the former. it was, however, the three bedarride brothers, joseph, michel, and marc, the

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ws of the world with your own drink. dionysiaca 7.7 see also aeschylus' prometheus bound (link to the translation at perseus. the entire woyo de ah et hashem the knowledge of g-d written and edited by rabbi amiram markel& shimon markel copyright 2004 by rabbi a. markel the knowledge of g-d table of contents part one: seder hishtalshelut- the chaining down of the worlds the soul of man the soul of creation the source of all existence the inner self of man heyulie& ko ach ability& potential the singular essence of the soul a highlight in the singularity the estimation within himself the essential light of the soul ohr ein sof the infinite light yachid singular echad one kadmon the primordial the need for restraint& concentration tzimtzum restraint the point and impression reshimu impression

malchut of atzilut the tenth achor b achor back to back panim b achor face to back& achor b panim back to face panim b panim face to face a point under yesod malchut keter malchut the desire for kingship the sefirot of malchut thought, speech& action of speech the divisions& combinations of the letters of speech abba yasad barta the father founded the daughter the combinations of the six days of creation briyah, yetzirah& asiyah in general the masach the screen, between atzilut& briyah the source of the masach the expansions of the holy name the lower unity the world of briyah creation the world of yetzirah formation the world of asiyah action everything that g-d desired he did hechalot u malachim the chambers& angels kelipat nogah the intermediary shell olam hashafel the lowly world part

garment for the soul, and just as it is with a garment, it becomes animated only when the soul is invested in it. every action of the physical limbs is merely a result of the control of the soul. every desire, thought or emotion, is merely a function of the soul and is completely caused and controlled by it, and upon the soul s departure the faculties also immediately depart with it. the soul of creation from the above, it is understood that there must be a soul which animates and enlivens the physical body. now, just as this is so in man, who is a microcosm, likewise, in the macrocosm, it appears that there is a force which enlivens and animates the entire universe. for the physical universe is no more alive than the body of man, and yet we see from observable phenomena, such as the revo

nowledge is infinite because he is infinite. this self-knowledge is called, ohr ein sof (the infinite light. though this self-knowledge reveals the essence of g-d, it itself, is not the essence of who he is, but is rather his infinite revelation. nonetheless, it is not outside of him, but is, rather, the revelation of himself to himself. this can be further understood by the statement "before the creation of the world, there was he and his name alone (pirke d rabbi elazar, chapter 3. the word "he" refers to g-d himself and "his name" refers to the infinite light, the revelation of himself. the effect of a name is that it draws out and reveals the identity of the one being called. when a person is called by name, it draws out his essential self, his identity, so that his attention is turned

kindness (chochmah of chesed, the understanding of the kindness (binah of chesed, the emotions of the kindness (chesed, gevurah, tiferet, netzach, hod and yesod of chesed) and the deed of the kindness (malchut of chesed. all the sefirot are, therefore, present and we may now speak of them as unified and included as one within the essence. this desire to do kindness is the source of the source of creation. this is because creation is a form of revelation and all revelation is a function of the quality of kindness (chesed. in contrast, the quality of restraint (gevurah) is the withholding of revelation. for example, when one is happy, he becomes outgoing and uninhibited in revealing his thoughts and feelings to others. if a person is depressed or angry, on the other hand, he becomes withdra

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

h2 for abba is always [associated with] the right side, and ima the left. the letters of the word for gin the beginning h [bereishit, beit-reish-alef-shin-yud-tav] may thus be rearranged to spell gon the first of tishrei h [beit-alef tav-shin-reish-yud. 1 tikunei zohar 6 (23a. 2 song of songs 2:6. the arizal on parashat bereishit 12 although the world was created on the 25th of elul, the crown of creation was the creation of man, who was created on the sixth day, or the 1st of tishrei. the whole six-day creative process may thus be viewed as a preparation for what happened on the 1st of tishrei, and therefore the world may be spoken of as having been truly or fully created in tishrei. tishrei is the beginning of the cold half of the year, in contrast to nisan, which is the beginning of the

torah scroll by the crowns affixed to certain letters. the next verse, gg-d said, elet there be light, f h refers to the supernal chesed, i.e, the eighth king, hadar, through whom [the other seven kings] were rectified. as we have explained previously, the world of tohu was characterized by an overemphasis on strict judgement; this was rectified by introducing love and empathy into the fabric of creation. this resulted in the world of tikun, the rectified version of tohu in which all the sefirot could relate to each other harmoniously. the first elements to be rectified were the refuse and gshells, h just as we see that the shell develops before the fruit. a vessel void of its light is an empty shell. the broken vessels of the sefirot of tohu, which broke because of their excessive selfho

l void of its light is an empty shell. the broken vessels of the sefirot of tohu, which broke because of their excessive selfhood and judgement, fall and became the gevil h embedded in the worlds of tikun. these elements were not gevil h in the sense of being sinister; they simply expressed non-g-d-consciousness and selfhood. as such, they became an absolutely necessary and crucial element in the creation of the subsequent worlds, for in order for there to be free choice, there must be an element of gevil, h i.e, non-g-d-orientation available as an alternative to holiness. this aspect of reality became more pronounced with each successive world, until, in our physical world, it became the dominant consciousness: the physical world is a given, g-d must be proven. in this sense, the gevil h

world of tohu is analogous to the shell of a nut or skin of a fruit that develops on the tree before the fruit. without the shell, the fruit would be exposed to the elements and thus unprotected would not endure. similarly, without the a priori self-consciousness descended from the mentality of tohu, there would be little, if anything, accomplished by the descent of the soul into the body or the creation of this world. thus it is written, glet the water swarm with living creatures, h5 and similarly the creation of all other aspects of life, until finally, on the sixth day, man was created.the food [inside the shell. the creation of the physical and biological systems of the earth serve as the backdrop to the creation of man, the purpose of it all and through whom all these other elements

t of us containing both good and rotten apples, we may not, on the sabbath, separate out the rotten apples in order to leave a bowl of good ones. rather, we must select out the good ones (which we may then place in another bowl, leaving a bowl of rotten ones. this is because separating the bad from the good is a weekday type of work, i.e, one of the types of work the characterized the six days of creation. as we see here, as the worlds were created, one after another, the coarsest 5 genesis 1:20. 6 literally: the refuse from the food. the arizal on parashat bereishit 15 refuse of the world of tohu was separated out of the entire mass of sparks (we could imagine the world as a spiritual fruit bowl, from which g-d removes all but the finest gapples, h placing the rotten ones in another bowl

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

sign is being made, the adept says "the sign of the mourning of isis" this expresses the sorrow of isis on learning that osiris had been slain by set or apophis. as the y' sign is made, the adept says "the sign of apophis and typhon" these are other names for set, the brother and murderer of osiris, whose body was so mutilated that only the phallus could be found by isis who had searched all over creation for him. as the adept spreads his arms outward from the shoulders forming actively the 14 the golden dawn cross, he says "the sign of osiris slain" then crossing one arm over the other on the chest, he adds "and risen. isis, apophis, osiris, 1.40" thus what started out to be a simple abbreviation of a traditional latin sentence on the cross above the head of jesus, has now evolved by a qa

o govern the holy ones, and delivered you a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover, ye lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth. whose beginning is not nor end cannot be. who shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for 1 am the servant of the same your god, a true worshipper of the highest" this grade, referred to the veil paroketh, which separates the first and second orders, is intermediate between the purely elemental grades and the spiritual grade of adeptus minor. a crown to the four lower elements, this rite formulates above earth, air, water and fire, the uppermost point

f these instruments, also works an effect. they bring to life the man that was asleep. they react upon their maker. they become powerful magical agents, true talismans of power. thus, the lotus wand is declared in the ritual to have the colours of the twelve introduction 4 7 signs of the zodiac painted on its stem, and it is surmounted by the lotus flower of isis. it symbolises the development of creation the wand has ever been a symbol of the magical will, the power of the spirit in ation. and its description in the instruction on the lotus wand is such that it is seen to embrace the whole of nature- the sephiroth, the spiritual aspects of the elements, and the action of the sun <93> upon all life by a differentiating process. even as the whole of nature is the embodiment of a dynamic wil

f the zodiac and are thus symbolised and attributed- kerub of air-man-aquarius zv.5 kerub of fire-lion-leo q kerub of earth-bull-taurus w kerub of water-eagle-scorpio tll or. tetragrammaton means four-lettered name and refers to the <121> unpronounceable name of god symbolised by jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offmmnfgo r the sacrifice of animals syrnbolises the qlippoth or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolise our work which is t

, but avoid idleness and changeability. be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice" so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of thy soul and fit thyself to command the spirits of the elements. for wert thou to summon the gnomes to pander to thy avarice, thou wouldst no longer command them, but they would command thee. wouldst thou abuse the pure creatures of god's creation to fill thy coffers and to satisfy thy lust for gold? wouldst thou defile the spirits of driving fire to 76 the golden dawn: volume i book one serve thy wrath and hatred? wouldst thou violate the purity of the souls of the water to pander to thy lust and debauchery? wouldst thou force the spirits of the evening breeze to minister to thy folly and caprice? know that with such desires thou

REGARDIE TALISMANS

conveniently selected the tattvic system of the east, as follows- earth: prithivi, a yellow square. heh (final) of tetragrammaton. air: vayu, a blue circle. vav of tetragrammaton. water: apas, a silver crescent. heh of tetragrammaton. fire: tejas, a red triangle. yod of tetragrammaton. ether (spirit: akasa, a black egg. shin of pentagrammaton. this immediately provides an artistic schema for the creation of talismans. a fire talisman could be constructed out of bright red-coloured papers, similar to the japanese origama, in the form of an upright triangle. appropriate inscriptions, writings, and sigils could be written on it in green ink or paint. the result would be a flashing talisman, that is, the use of complementary colours would result in ocular flashings, as a little experimental w

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

places on which he is said to have sat. the above hypothesis receives support from the subjoined translation of an arabic poem, which i obtained after much trouble from the sheikh already alluded to "this is the eulogy of sheik adi; upon him be peace "my wisdom knoweth the truth of things, and my truth hath mingled with me. my real descent is from myself; i have not known evil to be with me. all creation is under my control; through me are the habitable parts and the deserts, and every created thing is subservient to me. and i am he that decreeth and causeth existence. i am he that spake the true word, and i am he that dispenseth power, and i am the ruler of the earth. and i am he that guideth mankind to worship my majesty, and they came unto me and kissed my feet. and i am he that pervad

ch in after ages was corrupted by the persian magians by a various mixture of foreign idolatry. this was borrowed chiefly from the sabeans, whose religion had been diffused over asia, by the science of the chaldeans, and the arms of the assyrians. of this people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was always ready, either to teach or to learn; in the tradition of the creation, the deluge and the patriarchs, they held a singular agreement with their jewish captives; they appealed to the secret books of adam, seth, and enoch; and a slight infusion of the gospel has transformed the last remnant of the polytheists, into the christians of s. john, in the territory of bassora" it is not within the scope of this work to trace with precision, the relation existing bet

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ng to the golden lyre,welcome, here they art prevail,hail, divine urania, hail.here in friendship's sacred bower,the downy-winged and smiling hournirth invites, and social song,nameless mysteries amongcrown the bowl, and fill the glass,to every virtue, every grace,to the brotherhood resoundhealth, and let it thrice go round.we restore the times of old.,the blooming glorious age of gold;as the new creation free,blest with gay euphrosyne;we with godlike science talk,and with fair astrea walk;innocence adorns the day,brighter than the smiles of may.pour the rosy wine again,wake a bisker, louder strain;rapid zephyrs, as ye fly,waft our voices to the sky;while we celebrate the nine,and the wonders of the trine,while the angels sing aboveas we below, of peace and love.the circuits by the cond. o

the cond. of novices and the practicus, preceded by the torch bearer whose torchgives the only light in the sacred hall, cease as they approach the west of the sacred chamber; theyhalt.cond. of n.:frater practicus, we are in the midst of physical darkness and mental gloom and even the soul iswandering in mazes preceded only by the light of truth, symbolised by the blazing torch. we are toapproach creation, the breaking away of night, to enter upon the first rays of lux. the chaoticelements of fire and flood are to give place to a serene, calm, passionless and pure existence of allthings terrestrial and celestial; the heavens and. the earth are to take form, system and harmony. therituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus37 fair urania, the goddess of astronomy, by the aid

.the conductor, practicus, and t. bearer approach the first sign (medallist) halting at aquarius. asingle taper in front of the medallist has been lighted.medallist,1st sign: the impending weight of darkness is being made manifest. motion becomes perceptible.the gloaming light interchanges with shadow. all is confused and formless: like a goodly bodywithout a soul, like a soul without god. as the creation is about to proceed and as the representativeof the zodiacal sign aquarius, i direct the waters descend upon the soul, that the hour and day ofconception may commence. in darkness and sorrow does life come forth and time take beginning.let fomalhaut lead forth the heavenly train.the conductor, practicus and torch b. approach the 2nd sign (2nd herald) and thus halt at pisces.two tapers hav

y toward old age, and the haven of his divine and eternal care.kneel with arms crossed upon the breast.laudamus3rd ancient:we praise thee, and give thanks to thee, oh, thou creator of an illimitable universe, whosepowers thus exhibited to finite. man can only be exceeded by thine omnipotent love to the creaturesof thy will. and implanting thy divine light the soul, the lux, in thy noblest earthly creation, therebygranting to him the boon of approaching thee, and rendering thanks for thy manifold blessings.we praise thee, we give thanks to thee, we glorify thee, amen.conductor and companions rise.before you repair to the central representative of the zodiacal system, around which you have nowpassed, under systematic instruction as to the creation of the heavens and the earth as also man and

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

s hidden in a juggler's wallet. his body and arms form the letter aleph, the first of that alphabet which the jews borrowed from the egyptians: to this symbol we shall have occasion to recur later on. the magus is truly that which the hebrew kabalists term microprosopus otherwise, the creator of the little world. the first of all magical sciences being the knowledge of one's self, so is one's own creation first of all works of science; it comprehends the others and is the beginning of the great work. the expression, however, requires explanation. supreme reason being the sole invariable and 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic consequently imperishable principle and death, as we call it, being change it follows that the intelligence which cleaves closely to this principle and in a manner

ses one hand towards heaven and points down with the other to earth, saying: above, immensity: below immensity still! immensity equals immensity. this is true in things seen, as in things unseen. the first letter in the alphabet of the sacred language, aleph, represents a man extending one hand towards heaven and the other to earth. it is an expression of the active principle in everything; it is creation in heaven corresponding to the omnipotence of the word below. this letter is a pantacle in itself that is, a character expressing the universal science. it is supplementary to the sacred signs of the macrocosm and microcosm; it explains the masonic double-triangle and five-pointed blazing star; for the word is one and revelation is one. by endowing man with reason, god gave him speech; an

ous. they elucidate also the procreative struggle between man and woman, for, according to the law of nature, the woman must resist the man, and he must entice or overcome her. the active principle seeks the passive principle, the plenum desires the void, the serpent's jaw attracts the serpent's tail, and in turning about upon himself, he, at the same time, flies and pursues himself. woman is the creation of man, and universal creation is the bride of the first principle. when the supreme being became a creator, he erected a jod or a phallus, and to provide a place in the fullness of the uncreated light, it was necessary to hollow out a cteis or trench of shadow equivalent to the dimension determined by his creative desire, and attributed by him to the ideal jod of the radiating light. suc

ness of the uncreated light, it was necessary to hollow out a cteis or trench of shadow equivalent to the dimension determined by his creative desire, and attributed by him to the ideal jod of the radiating light. such is the mysterious language of the kabalists in the talmud, and on account of vulgar ignorance and malignity, it is impossible for us to explain or simplify it further. what then is creation? it is the house of the creative word. what is the cteis? it is the house of the phallus. what is the nature of the active principle? to diffuse. what is that of the passive? to gather in and to fructify. what is man? he who initiates, who toils, who furrows, who sows. what is woman? she who forms, unites, irrigates and harvests. man wages war, woman brings peace about; man destroys to cr

tical notions of being and number. unity must multiply itself in order to become active. an indivisible, motionless and sterile principle would be unity dead and incomprehensible. were god only one he would never be creator or father. were he two there would be antagonism or division in the infinite, which would mean the division also or death of all possible things. he is therefore three for the creation by 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold him as triple in himself and one in our intelligence and our love. this is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate into absolute and real sciences. the word

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

iably equal, the equilibrium will be immobility and therefore the negation of life. movement is the result of an alternate preponderance. the impulsion given to one of the sides of a balance necessarily determines the motion of the other. thus contraries act on one another, throughout all nature, by correspondence and analogical connexion. all life is composed of an inspiration and a respiration; creation postulates a shadow to serve as a bound for light, of a void to serve as space for the plenitude, of a passive fructified principle to sustain and realize the power of the active generating principle. all nature is bisexual, and the movement which produces the appearances of death and life is a continual generation. god loves the void, which he made in order to fill it; science loves the

nous, passionate, or idle magicians are impossible monstrosities. the magus thinks the medium and mediator 39 and wills; he loves nothing with desire; he rejects nothing in passion. the latter word signifies a passive state, and the magus is invariably active, invariably victorious. the attainment of this realization is the crux of the transcendent sciences: so when the magus accomplishes his own creation, the great work is fulfilled, at least as concerns cause and instrument. the great agent or natural mediator of human omnipotence cannot be overcome or directed save by an extra-natural mediator, which is an emancipated will. archimedes postulated a fulcrum outside the world in order to raise the world. the fulcrum of the magus is the intellectual cubic stone, the philosophical stone of a

le the other, of larger size and duplicated, should contain variously tinted waters in four compartments. the whole instrument should be placed in a wooden pillar, revolving on its own axis, and permitting a ray of light to escape, as required, and fall on the altar smoke at the moment of the invocations. this lamp is a great aid to the intuitive working of slow imaginations and for the immediate creation in the presence of magnetized persons of forms alarming in their actuality, which, being multiplied by the mirrors, will magnify suddenly, and transform the operator's cabinet into a vast hall filled with visible souls. the intoxication of the perfumes and the exaltation of the invocations will change this fantasia into a real dream; persons known formerly will be recogthe septenary of ta

ly equivalent to that fatal number 666, which we have already explained sufficiently. when we think that men like bossuet and newton amused themselves with such chimeras, we can understand that humanity is not so acute in its genius as might be supposed from the bearing of its vices. 61 chapter xi the triple chain the great work in practical magic, after the education of the will and the personal creation of the magus, is the formation of the magnetic chain, and this secret is truly that of priesthood and of royalty. to form the magnetic chain is to originate a current of ideas which produces faith and draws a large number of wills in a given circle of active manifestation. a well-formed chain is like a whirlpool which sucks down and absorbs all. the chain may be established in three ways

of hermes. here then is the great hermetic arcanum, and we reveal it for the first time clearly and devoid of mystical figures: that which the adepts term dead substances are bodies as found in nature; living substances are those which have been assimilated and magnetized by the science and will of the operator. there-fore the great work is something more than. chemical operation: it is an actual creation of the human word initiated into the power of the word of god himself. this hebrew text, which we transcribe in proof of the authenticity and reality of our discovery, is derived from the rabbinical jew abraham, the master of nicholas flamel, and it is found in his occult commentary on the sepher yetzirah the sacred book of the kabalah. this commentary is extremely rare, but the sympathet

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ions, wounds, and burials, both in the earth and air, they live much longer than we [do, yet die at last or at least vanish from that state [in which they live. for it is one of their tenets that nothing perishes but, as the sun and [the] year, everything goes [around] in a circle, lesser or greater, and is renewed, and refreshed in its revolutions. as it is another [tenet] that every body in the creation moves, which [movement] is a sort of life, and that nothing moves but what has another animal moving on it, and the secret commonwealth 27 so on, to the utmost minute corpuscle that is capable to be a receptacle of life. 7. they are said to have aristocratic rulers and laws, but no discernible religion, love, or devotion towards god and blessed maker of all. they disappear whenever they h

f hades, to the invisible place and people. and many divines suppose that the deity appeared in a visible shape seen by adam in the cool of the day, speaking to him with an audible voice, and [that] jesus, probably by the ministry of invisible attendants, conveyed more meat [that is, substance] of the same kind to the five thousand that were fed by him with a very few leaves and fishes, for a new creation it was not. the zijim-jiim and ochim in isaiah 15:21-2 [are another example for] those satyrs and doleful unknown creatures of islands and deserts seem to have a plain prospect that way. finally, the eternal happiness enjoyed in the third heavens being more mysterious than most men take it to be, it is not a sense wholly adduced to scripture to say that this second sight and the due objec

not limited to ancestral spirits, are unified in the underworld. page 26 they live much longer than we [do, yet die at last, or at least vanish. for it is one of their tenets that nothing perishes, but, as the sun and [the] year, everything goes [around] in a circle, lesser or commentary 88 greater, and is renewed, and refreshed in its revolutions. as it is another [tenet] that every body in the creation moves, which [movement] is a sort of life, and that nothing moves but what has another animal moving on it, and so on, to the utmost minute corpuscle that [is] capable to be a receptacle of life. this remnant of ancient philosophy is far removed from the usual fairy lore, and forms part of the thread of a perennial wisdom-tradition that runs through kirk's text. the cycle that he describe

rticular version of the ballad, they are at the court of the king, but in either case they represent the collection of feminine powers at work. chess, it should be remembered, was no mere diversion, but a magical or cosmological game in celtic culture. the regular appearance of chess-playing maidens in ancient lore, both folk and literary, may suggest that they are oefates' or operative powers of creation and destruction. 8. janet seeks for tam lin in the variant given above, janet seeks to abort her child by pulling a specific herb. the presence of plants of fertility and of abortive power is common in traditional material, for all the obvious reasons; but there is a magical element or correspondence at work in this juxtaposition of herbs which should not be ignored. what is particularly

er words, perpetuating the blind powers of procreation without understanding. to gain permission from the guardian, one has to know his name, which in magical operations involves asking the correct questions. indeed, the 'name' is the sum of all the answers to the correct questions, and is a quality or mode of awareness rather than a mere label janet seeks, therefore, to stop the regular cycle of creation, by her act of abortion. this willed turning away from the regular flow of events summons tam lin. unlike his last manifestation, he is immediately trapped by her magical question, which is' what is your origin' from this turning point, the entire tone and direction of the ballad changes. the otherworld guardian reveals his true nature: that of an enchanted man entrapped within a magical

RUBY TABLET OF SET

relations. this master principle was an intuitive apprehension of the divinity of the cosmos: the "gods" whom pythagoras saw as abstract principles or "pure numbers. the monad (1) is the symbol of finity, existence, and permanence in the cosmos. the dyad (2) counters the monad as an evil spirit (kakos daimon, by "breaking away" from the monad "3" shows the action of the monad and the dyad in the creation of existence [as a plane is formed "4" extends creation to three dimensions, and was seen to conceal the sacred decad (1+2+3+4=10 "5" symbolizes the five atomic shapes: the pyramid, cube, octahedron, icosahedron, and dodecahedron (further representing fire, earth, air, water, and ether "6" is the first perfect number (its products adding to 6, and like "5" is circular in that its powers a

acterized by aggressive and innovative trade encouraged by ptolemaic egypt and the seleucid empire of persia/fertile crescent/southern turkey. with a business climate not unlike that of the present day, upper- and merchant-class entrepreneurs prospered, but the lower classes experienced depressed wages and living standards. this resulted in widespread migration into urban areas and the consequent creation of large cities (such as alexandria, with a population of 500,000- 1,000,000. hellenistic art differed from hellenic by a greater emphasis on qualities of exaggerated realism, sensationalism, and voluptuousness. luxurious palaces and elaborate public works were undertaken. a flowering of the sciences occurred in astronomy, mathematics, geography, medicine, and physics. the seleucid empire

ther through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that all knowledge begins with sense perception from the data of which the intellect abstracts universals, and on the basis of these proceeds through induction and deduction to science and knowledge of things in their causes and thence to knowledge of ultimate causality; and the conclusion that the universe is the creation of an infinite, uncreated being; that everything in nature is composed of matter and form, with the potentiality of the former being brought to actuality by the latter; that everything which is natural is good in itself and a cause for evil only when used for ends other than those for which it was created or beyond the limits prescribed by sound reason or divine law; and that because of h

ffect can go forward or backward indefinitely) and kant (who maintains that the doctrine of causality is applicable only to the realm of sense experience. aquinas observes that aristotle had advocated the principle that the "good" to be found on a large scale is better than the "good" to be found on a purely personal scale, since the larger good more closely approximates and reflects the whole of creation. aquinas adds that aristotle had further limited the political art to a practical application of good principles which, through theoretical philosophy, had been determined to be good. the state may not interfere with the determination process itself. for non-human animals the "good" consists of sensual pleasure, but for mankind something more is sought. since mankind is teleological, its

ere progressive, although his foreign policy was as warlike as those of his neighbors. culturally the 16th and 17th centuries were a time of transition between medieval/renaissance knowledge and the new, scientific climate of the enlightenment. in hobbes' time ancient history was still known only by the "old testament" other histories being considered later and inferior to it. while scripture put creation at 4004 bce, histories began ca. 400 bce, with large episodes of later history being unknown. the universe was generally thought to be earth-centric, and the non-christian/european world was considered to be "savage" it was difficult for intellectuals to know just what to believe! even the noted galileo published his authority of scripture in 1614, and isaac newton devoted many years to b

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

iated with the letters a and l (ayin and lamed. this cell inhabits the ancient one of spirit which in this case can be assimilated with the vast powers of the black man of the sabbath or apethiui. the basic principle of the black mans function is to be found in the void (p. 99 gives a call unto this power as well as a formulae of this aats primal atavism from p. 99-103. this cell is the source of creation of the magical alphabet. in the call gods like exu, odin, shiva are evoked as openers of the crossroad gates. in the patakis (mythical legends) of eshu and also his nigerian counterpart eleggua there are many stories telling about this deities oppressive nature and his function as the taskmaster of the gods, his own assignment of taking the worshippers offerings to god for acceptance. he

forces of mercury and water. there are several clues for the understanding of the empowerments presented in this cell in the azo tic text of which the following carries a lot of essence "mirror the whole nature in your portrait and see the secret beauty. open eye and mind for this. this is the way of netzasch inspiring the "eye" and "mind" for this task. this cell is the place for the fundamental creation of form. the influence of mercury has stirred up the water and the alchemy has started. in this phase of creation "vac" is important "vac" is an aspect of sarasvati as the goddess of speech, signifying sound, or rather the primordial sounds of creation. breath is air and the component needed for transmutation, as seen in the techniques of pranayama. it is this mercurial air of creation th

gnments with the spirits through the intimate relation developed through the mysterious in the 2nd cell and further. in the previous cell the adept enters a magic zone where the godforms are treated more external, in this cell he calls them forth in a syncretstic alignment. the construction of god-names through different methods is nescessary (p. 174- 176. the emotional intensity is the source of creation in this cell and the symbolism of the hand is employed in it as well "from the one star all other shines" the text says and it hints towards the pentalpha as formed by the five fingers on the hand, being the symbol of unity it self. the hand is further the instrument of the eye in the process of forming the sigil and making manifestations come through. the use of powers in this cell are c

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

r-vacuum, most insecure and transitory of zones, illusory, discontinuous, metamorphic- because when you throw everything up in the air anything becomes possible- wayupthere, at any rate, changes took place in delirious actors that would have gladdened the heart of old mr. lamarck: under extreme environmental pressure, characteristics were acquired. what characteristics which? slow down; you think creation happens in a rush? so then, neither does revelation. take a look at the pair of them. notice anything unusual? just two brown men, falling hard, nothing so new about that, you may think; climbed too high, got above themselves, flew too close to the sun, is that it? that's not it. listen: mr. saladin chamcha, appalled by the noises emanating from gibreel farishta's mouth, fought back with

ine like giant weeds, or, let's say, like tombstones marking the sites where the torn corpse of the old city lay- there, right there, upper-echelon executives, missing the simplest putts; and, look above, tufts of anguished hair, torn from senior heads, wafting down from high-level windows. the agitation of the producers was easy to understand, because in those days of declining audiences and the creation of historical soap operas and contemporary crusading housewives by the television network, there was but a single name which, when set above a picture's title, could still offer a sure-fire, cent-per-cent guarantee of an ultrahit, a smashation, and the owner of said name had departed, up, down or sideways, but certainly and unarguably vamoosed. all over the city, after telephones, motorcy

ed them to open wide again. the leaflet argued that even the scientists were busily re--inventing god, that once they had proved the existence of a single unified force of which electromagnetism, gravity and the strong and weak forces of the new physics were all merely aspects, avatars, one might say, or angels, then what would we have but the oldest thing of all, a supreme entity controlling all creation "you see, what our friend says is, if you have to choose between some type of disembodied force-field and the actual living god, which one would you go for? good point, na? you can't pray to an electric current. no point asking a wave-form for the key to paradise" he closed his eyes, then snapped them open again "all bloody bunk" he said fiercely "makes me sick" after the first days chamc

proceeds eventually to issue in ringing tones the imam's nightly call to his people to rise up against the evil of her state "we will make a revolution" the imam proclaims through him "that is a revolt not only against a tyrant, but against history" for there is an enemy beyond ayesha, and it is history herself. history is the blood--wine that must no longer be drunk. history the intoxicant, the creation and possession of the devil, of the great shaitan, the greatest of the lies- progress, science, rights- against which the imam has set his face. history is a deviation from the path, knowledge is a delusion, because the sum of knowledge was complete on the day allah finished his revelation to mahound "we will unmake the veil of history" bilal declaims into the listening night "and when it

nite in every thing. he riffled on through the book, and replaced elena cone next to the image of the regenerated man, sitting naked and splay-legged on a hill with the sun shining out of his rear end _i have always found that angels have the vanity to speak of themselves as the only wise. allie put her hands up and covered her face. gibreel tried to cheer her up "you have written in the flyleaf 'creation of world acc. arch- bish. usher, 4004 bc. estim'd date of apocalypse, 1996' so time for improvement of sensual enjoyment still remains" she shook her head: stop. he stopped "tell me" he said, putting away the book. o o o elena at twenty had taken london by storm. her feral six-foot body winking through a golden chain-mail rabanne. she had always carried herself with uncanny assurance, pro

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

on was taken against it. and set, seeing this, withdrew the vi and restored the v, though it seems that in fact anton has not yet succeeded in achieving a v reorientation. what conclusions can be drawn? the essential one, i think, is that the vi is to be avoided until such time as setamorphosis makes it possible for the form of the self to exist in the pu [therein to maintain self-identity by the creation of a harwer-like opposite self against which definition is possible. use of the vi prior to the occurrence of setamorphosis would be destructive to the aeon of set and to the t s itself. we are still bound to exist in the ou, and the use of v formulae by iv intellects is still the most promising and necessary course of action. is there a formal title for the vi in the aeon of set? yes, al

the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural aspects that it is connected to (the human mind and body. this will allow the essence to effect change more in accordance with its will (and the needs of the on and the principle of isolate intelligence. just like the individual, the on as a whole (a common creation of the principle of isolate intelligence and those facets of its gift that have become fully self-aware and independent of the pull of the cosmos) needs to retain a matrix of communication with the ou in order to grow and evolve. the outer manifestation (the matrix) of the on must constantly be modified because the ou (and horus) are in a constant flux. only this way can the impact of the

working, which resulted in my moving to turku in 1994) and sought to work on everything i felt i needed to (a) truly realize my vision and (b) to have the abilities/qualities that fulfilling my vision would require. this worked incredibly well, and the time after the 25-year working has been full of synchronities again. first there are the above mentioned hagalaz vision (which, to me, marked the creation of my personal mill of becoming exactly as i had envisioned it in the first _hyperborean codex; see the article _some hyperborean mysteries) and the vision of denytenamun (which crystallized a series of synchronities and resonances over a period of over five years. the first is the (current) crystallization of my outer projects, the second the (current) crystallization of my inner process

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

on was taken against it. and set, seeing this, withdrew the vi and restored the v, though it seems that in fact anton has not yet succeeded in achieving a v reorientation. what conclusions can be drawn? the essential one, i think, is that the vi is to be avoided until such time as setamorphosis makes it possible for the form of the self to exist in the pu [therein to maintain self-identity by the creation of a harwer-like opposite self against which definition is possible. use of the vi prior to the occurrence of setamorphosis would be destructive to the aeon of set and to the t s itself. we are still bound to exist in the ou, and the use of v formulae by iv intellects is still the most promising and necessary course of action. is there a formal title for the vi in the aeon of set? yes, al

the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural aspects that it is connected to (the human mind and body. this will allow the essence to effect change more in accordance with its will (and the needs of the on and the principle of isolate intelligence. just like the individual, the on as a whole (a common creation of the principle of isolate intelligence and those facets of its gift that have become fully self-aware and independent of the pull of the cosmos) needs to retain a matrix of communication with the ou in order to grow and evolve. the outer manifestation (the matrix) of the on must constantly be modified because the ou (and horus) are in a constant flux. only this way can the impact of the

working, which resulted in my moving to turku in 1994) and sought to work on everything i felt i needed to (a) truly realize my vision and (b) to have the abilities/qualities that fulfilling my vision would require. this worked incredibly well, and the time after the 25-year working has been full of synchronities again. first there are the above mentioned hagalaz vision (which, to me, marked the creation of my personal mill of becoming exactly as i had envisioned it in the first _hyperborean codex; see the article _some hyperborean mysteries) and the vision of denytenamun (which crystallized a series of synchronities and resonances over a period of over five years. the first is the (current) crystallization of my outer projects, the second the (current) crystallization of my inner process

SATANGEL

headed beings. the prophet isiah saw flaming angels above the throne of god; each had six wings: two covered the face, two covered the feet and two were used for flying. it is they who endlessly circle the throne of god, chanting the hebrew trisagion- kadosh, kadosh, kadosh, commonly translated as holy, holy, holy is the lord god of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. such is the song of creation, and the first and highest emanation of love. according to the book of enoch there are four seraphim, corresponding to the four winds. later commentators have amended this to mean that there are four princes who rule over them. they are; metatron or satan, kemu-el, nathana-el, and gabri-el. 2nd choir: cherubim the hebrew kerub is commonly translated as knowledge, or one who intercedes. th

inally seen as an order in charge of the nations, and later of the religions. there is some disagreement as to who is the chief amongst them. contenders include hami-el, who transported enoch to heaven and is identified with the chaldean deity ishtar, cervill the prince of strength who is said to have come to david s aid in defeating goliath. also ana-el who is named as one of the seven angels of creation and is associated with human sexuality. he is also named as governor of the second heaven, with control of the world s leaders and whose dominion encompasses the moon. the final and strangest contender is nisrock, originally an assyrian deity and is also identified as a prince of hell. 8th choir: archangels according to dionysos these are the messengers which carry the divine decrees. the

identified as the demiurge, the prince of darkness who is the creator of the material universe. thus he is identified as satan, or ha-satan, and as abraxas. the holiness or unholiness of the metatron is undecided, thrown backwards and forwards by the argumenets of theologians, priests, magicians and rabbi. as such it is a most paradoxical name to conjure with. shekinah according to the zohar the creation of the world was the work of the shekinah, who is the female aspect of the metatron. the shekinah was exiled after the fall of adam and eve, and according to rabbinical lore the entire purpose of the torah is to lead the shekinah back to god and unite her with him. micha-el originally a chaldean deity, the name micha-el translates as who is as god. along with gabriel he is one of the only

rk. moses maimonides identifies him as the chief of the erelim (thrones, describing him as a brilliant white fire. according to targum ecclesiastes, each day razi-el stands upon the peak of mount horeb, proclaims the secrets to all mankind. 9th choir: angels theses are the last in the heavenly hierarchy and the closest to mankind. many early hebrew sources recognise the existence of angels before creation, as did the early catholic church. in the talmud, however, we are informed that having been created they sing a hymn of praise to god and promptly expire, only to be recreated again the following day. the officially recognised doctrine of modern catholicism states that angels are purely immaterial spiritual beings. the grigori, the watchers the 10th choir according to the bishop of paris

f the grigori who escaped the flood and the avenging angels. tamiel: perfection of god. turel: rock of god. usiel: strength of god. chapter two; the fall of lucifer the sin of pride the concept of the devil was a fairly late development in the monothiestic legacy. the early hebrews attributed all events, whether good or bad, to the one god. he encapsulated both darkness and light, destruction and creation, corruption and purity. such is clearly stated in isaiah 45:7; i form the light, and create darkness: i make peace, and create evil: i the lord do all these things. in the old testament it is god himself who slays the first born of egypt, sends plagues and famine, strikes down with lightning, and demands of abraham that he sacrifice his first born son. the idea of a separate evil only gra

SATANIC BIBLE

ing member and, subsequently, a priest of the church of satan, a title i now proudly share with many celebrated persons. the postmidnight philosophical discussions i began with lavey in 1967 continue today, a decade later, supplemented sometimes these days by a nifty witch or some of our own music, him on organ and me on drums, in a bizarre cabaret populated by superrealistic humanoids of lavey's creation. all of lavey's background seemed to prepare him for his role. he is the descendant of georgian, roumanian, and alsatian grandparents, including a gypsy grandmother who passed on to him the legends of vampires and witches in her native transylvania. as early as the age of five, lavey was reading weird-tales magazines and books such as mary shelly's frankenstein and bram stoker's dracula

em- surround yourself with the smells and sounds conducive to them- create a lodestone which will attract the situation or thing that you wish! to insure the destruction of an enemy, you must destroy them by proxy! they must be shot, stabbed, sickened, burned, smashed, drowned, or rent in the most vividly convincing manner! it is easy to see why the religions of the right-hand path frown upon the creation of "graven images. the imagery used by the sorcerer is a working mechanism for material reality, which is totally opposed to esoteric spirituality. a greek gentleman of magical persuasion once wanted a woman who would satisfy his every desire, and so obsessed with the unfound object of his dreams was he, that he went about constructing such a wonderful creature. his work completed, he fel

of the altar unless imagery is more easily obtained in another spot, such as in the vicinity of the victim. producing the image of the victim, proceed to inflict the destruction upon the effigy in the manner of your choice. this can be done in the following ways: f. the sticking of pins or nails into a doll representing your victim; the doll may be cloth, wax, wood, vegetable matter, etc. g. the creation of graphic imagery depicting the method of your victim's destruction; drawings, paintings, etc. h. the creation of a vivid literary description of your victim's ultimate end. i. a detailed soliloquy directed at the intended victim, describing his torments and annihilation. j. mutilation, injury, infliction of pain or illness by proxy using any other means or devices desired. intense, calc

rgid swell. send forth that messenger of voluptuous delights, and let these obscene vistas of my dark desires take form in future deeds and doings. from the sixth tower of satan there shall come a sign which joineth with those saltes within, and as such will move the body of the flesh of my summoning. i have gathered forth my symbols and prepare my garnishings of the is to be, and the image of my creation lurketh as a seething basilisk awaiting his release. the vision shall become as reality and through the nourishment that my sacrifice giveth, the angles of the first dimension shall become the substance of the third. go out into the void of night (light of day) and pierce that mind that respondeth with thoughts which leadeth to paths of lewd abandon (male) my rod is athrust! the penetrati

your vestments with infernal light. i made ye a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered a rod with wisdom supreme. you lifted your voices and swore your allegiance to him that liveth triumphant, whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be, which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of life! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same- the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the second key in order to pay homage to the very lusts which sustain the continuance of life, itself, the second enochian key extends this recognition of our earthly heritage unto a talisman of power (enochian) adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pere

SATANIC RITUALS

ed for real-life ends by real-life caligaris and mabuses. and still are. flashing lights producing stroboscopic effects, electrostatic generators, electric organs with controllable harmonics, scanners, and a mental discipline and emotional response that can temporarily leave its alpha waves outside the chamber and strive towards gamma, the ultimate goal: these are the ingredients required for the creation of the is-to-be, as defined in the ritual of the electrical prelude-die elektrischen vorspiele. many of the rite's principles relate to the experiments of wilhelm reich, a name to be reckoned with in the magic of the future. the procedure is to "charge" the chamber in a manner that allows the celebrant to "draw" energy from it while at the same time he adds his own strength of will. the c

sie gefangen f r immer. du weisst nichts ber die grundlage deiner sch pfung. ich heisse euch willkommen im namen set, alle werden den m chtigen teufel sehen, die grundlos aushalten in verzweiflung. wir bereiten einen behaglichen platz um zu verweilen, ber der qual erhaben. drift if ye will, into the dimensions of your outer consciousness, and be trapped forever. ye know not the substance of your creation. i welcome ye in the name of set, all ye who delight in great evil and sustain thyselves in miseries unfounded. we prepare a place of comfort for ye to dwell in torment sublime. ringe nicht mit den affen, die die tore der h lle bewachen, dort liegt das paradies und anubis ist wegbereiter. wrestle not the apes who guard the gates of hell, for there lies paradise, and anubis is the opener o

celebrant) then addresses the altar, who is in the "bast enthroned (seated upright) position. the priest begins his invocation with arms upraised] celebrant: in the name of he who reigns in the firmament of fire and ice. arise, ye minions of tchort die lord! o mount the blizzards across the steppes and answer to our beckoning! my lips delighteth in thy praise, o tchornibog! i am a creature of thy creation, spawn of thy flame, craze of thy mind, carrier of transition! let comets hail the advent of thy coming, when we, thy sons, await on triglav's heights the omens of thy will! the glowing coals of ancient sacrifice give birth to spectral shadows who live again as gods of wine and joy [celebrant lowers arms] celebrant: arise and call the bones! the living bones upon the throne! slava, slava

at vastness. there, beneath the cringing throngs, midst whirling fife and thundering timpan, the joys of life are mine to taste. there, amidst rusalkis' languid song, a life of lust is mine to bear; to loll alone in wanton sloth in crimson halls of dissipation. for savage man am i! at once i am removed and feel the reckoning of my twofold completion. my mind is lofty with the enlightenment of thy creation! my feet are as the mountain's base, firm and one with the house of joy. my eyes are as a pinnacle that views the scattered multitudes of fools who grope for things celestial; who bow and scrape to wan and sallow gods, the spawn of shallow minded men, forsaking life terrestrial while creeping to their graves. i gaze upon the massive hoards that suffocate, like peter's fish pulled from the

i.e. the manifestation of pride banished. like the legendary lost tribes of israel, the yezidis broke away from their roots as a result of unresolved conflicts, and felt a strong justification and purpose because of their unique heritage, which theologically isolated them from all other peoples. the yezidis' legend of their origin is no longer fantastic, by scientific standards. it alludes to the creation of the first male and female of the tribe through the principles later set down by paracelsus for the creation of a homunculus; viz. encapsulation of sperm in a container where it gestates and assumes a human embryonic form. the yezidi provided a link between egypt, eastern europe, and tibet. the language of the yezidis was kurdishsimilar in sound to enochian, the language supposedly spok

SATANICON

ewspapers, problems great and small. hell is where we consume the smokish flavours of incense and soothing melodies of bach and berlioz. hell is where we re sympathetic to darkened images, shadows on the walls, spectres out of our minds. hell is where we yearn as we will; where we indulge in whatever vice desired. hell is where our imaginations enjoy the ultimate freedoms; the ultimate expression creation; and we may well become devils. hell is where we scheme and write blasphemies; hateful verse against adversaries. hell is where we may be out-of-our minds; devilish outs, indulging in all that is foolish, perverse and forbidden. hell is the satanic paradise of the noble man above god; the elevated world of fantasy, imagination and creation. no restrictions, no accuser, no worthy opponents

supposed to be eternally existing and worshipped solely the spirit of god. this irrational practice of xian worship is understandably confused because without their professed true knowledge, xian man does not know, nor does he understand the proper way to worship his mythological god. thus he continues to employ true xian creationism, violating inapplicable commandments supposedly mandated by his creation the false and imperceptible god. truly, genesis story of creation actually began when the first church, or man-made house of god was established (beginning with moses and the hebrew tradition in the thirteenth century bc; and jesus and xianity in the first century ad, thus ushering in the curse: the actual fall of man the wholesale loss of human integrity, freedom of thought and worship

in pandemonium than exist in subservience! the precepts of evilution 1 have no false gods before yourself! 2 develop your satanic self through the nurturing of the ego. pride, self-satisfaction and selfishness are the elements of its core! 3 study tomes on psychology, philosophy and the black arts which are relevant to diabolism! 4 create! utilize the natural talents you possess to their utmost. creation is the hallmark of the gods, whether it is material or spiritual! 5 create goals for yourself in all phases of your life and strive to attain them! 6 covet that which is pleasing to you! 7 gratify the sexual urge! 8 develop the ability to transform into the animal state! 9 be willing to give false testimony against that which is deserving! 10 practice the liturgies of evil with reverence

d tastes and should in no way be regulated by a discordant creed such as xianity, which cares nothing for and even condemns truly individualistic love and its eternal artform of beauty: sex -11- book ii: the satanic philosophy -12- infernal romance experiencing one s fantasies of evil commonly known as self/satan worship, perversion, blasphemy, defilement, etherical lewdness and copulation, taboo creation, mental poisoning and death-dealing al realized through heightened senses coupled with, and brought forth through our will and our infernal power, creative darkness. create and take from it as you must, as you will; for this is the romance of devilry, which lives as desire within our dark utopia, our beloved place called hell eternally existing in the velvet darkness which surrounds and i

ur truth, for as always, it permeates the deepest strata of our kind the devil over god; evil over good. the real-life relationship endures through man and it may extend well beyond the underground hellscape: becoming common knowledge within our towns and cities; and into the homes, minds, dreams and apocalyptic beliefs of xians as we continue to propagate and empower evil, and work toward the re-creation of hell on earth! the most recognized symbol of the satanic arts, the pentagram represents evil man and the dark earth. the illustration above is representative of its magickal nature. it s the symbol of the five senses which feed the emotions; the earthly elements; evil and darkness; the essence of satan. the perversion of the pentagram is attributed to the false doctrines of spiritualit

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

on, add to the larger sinister tradition of which he/she is now a member. examples of this role are found in the development of new ways to manifest the sinister energy of the tradition. art, music, philosophy, politics and literature are all examples of this creative expression that the new initiate is eventually expected to develop further, a development that should essentially imbue within the creation the energy of the dark gods themselves. the black mass the most infamous satanic ritual is the rite known as the black mass. the development of the black mass is not, as some authors have understood it, a recent development, but one that has occurred over a period of 1200 years and its origin, far from lying in an established satanic tradition, lies within the rituals and ceremonies of th

be directed within the psyche and used to balance and cleanse the individual psychologically, where the destruction of specific aspects of the individual's psyche are necessary for further development to be made. the use of sex is considered then, not to be- as the order of nine angles perceive it- drawing forth energy, but rather in the speed that the changes in consciousness are made and in the creation of balance and the restoration of health. even though both the society of dark lily and the order of nine angles differ in their conceptual approach to ritualistic sexual magic the order of nine angles rite of nine angles provides a prime example of a method of ritualistic sexual magic. the sexual nature of the rite may be performed in two ways. firstly, a priest and priestess perform the

a congregation who hold an orgy after the rite whilst the priest and priestess vibrate specific words of power and trained cantors chant a particularly difficult and elaborate sinister chant. the energy from the orgy is used to enhance the presencing of the dark gods who are then said to manifest. the changes of consciousness that may occur through such a rite can be equated on one level with the creation of the antichrist, that is, the satanist who absorbs the power brought forth through the ritual becomes akin to the antichrist, an individual who embodies the power of the dark gods of the sinister tradition. such an individual is considered to be, on a psychic level, a gateway to the abode of the dark gods. the role of the orgy within satanism has two main functions. firstly it provides

nd feelings. here then every part of the individual's mind- both conscious and unconscious (or subconscious) is understood and controlled. one more notable interpretation of the energies representative of the abyss is the doctrine of the qliphoth. this concept links the christian apocryphal tradition of the abyss, or bottomless pit with the cabalistic concept of energy that was left over from the creation of the universe known as the qliphoth. the qliphoth, or 'kelipth'(18) are described as being 'husks' or 'shells' by asim mathep lamm.(19 'they are the waste or litter or filth which the organism of the universe gives off'(20) from this perspective the qliphoth can be utilised by the black magician to work dark magic, using a powerful form of universal energy. as such, kenneth grant, the h

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ounder of the baha faith. women who made significant impacts on religion are also featured, including mother maria skobtsova, an orthodox christian nun who worked to save many during the holocaust. world religions: primary sources (one volume) offers eighteen excerpted writings, speeches, and sacred texts from across the religious spectrum. the selections are grouped into three thematic chapters: creation stories and foundation myths; characteristics of the divine; and religion as a guide to living. the first explores the creation stories of religions, such as those relayed in islam s qur an, and foundational myths, such as the one told in black elk speaks, that provide a unifying cultural basis for many people. the second chapter, characteristics of the divine, explores the aspects and pe

send e-mail via http//www.gale.com. world religions: almanac ix reader s guide this page intentionally left blank timeline of events 10,000 400 bce the span of the jomon period in japan, during which shinto first emerged. 3500 2000 bce duration of religion in ancient sumer. 3110 bce 550 ce duration of religion in ancient egypt. 3102 bce emergence of hinduism. 1700 bce the babylonians devise a new creation myth, the enuma elish. c. 1353 34 bce the pharaoh akhenaten rules egypt and enforces the worship of a single god, aten. all evidence of his reign is wiped out after his death. tenth century bce the jewish temple of solomon is constructed in jerusalem. seventh century bce beginning of the milesian school of philosophy in ancient greece. 600 bce official formalization of the rig veda, one o

which are believed to have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form to nonhuman things, such as the gods. apathia: stoic belief that happiness comes from freedom from internal turmoil. apeiron: anaximander s term for the first principle, an undefined and unlimited substance. arche: the beginning or ultimate principle; the stuff of all matter, or the building block of creation. arihant: an enlightened person. ark of the covenant: a cabinet in which the ten commandments were kept in the first temple of jerusalem. artha: prosperity and success in material affairs. asatru: a neo-pagan religion based on worship of the norse (scandanavian) gods. ascetic: a person who practices rigid self-denial, giving up all comforts and pleasures, as an act of religious devotion

ly form through jesus, making jesus fully human and fully divine. indigenous: a word that describes a people, culture, or religion that is native to a particular geographical region. indulgence: in the roman catholic church, the belief that paying money to the church would allow a person to get into heaven or be forgiven for sins that were not yet committed. izanagi: the male figure in the shinto creation myth. izanami: the female figure in the shinto creation myth. jinja: shrine. jinn: evil spirits that tempt a person away from dedication to allah. jinn: literally, conquerors; the great teachers of jainism who have conquered their earthly passions. world religions: almanac xxi words to know jiva: the soul. junzi: a gentleman or superior man. ka aba: the shrine built by the prophet abraham

sented different cities or communities. when a city conquered one of its neighbors, its god was believed to have conquered the defeated city s god. something like this may have happened in ancient egypt, where several different gods and goddesses occasionally had similar or complementary responsibilities. in some cases, such beliefs led to the concept of a supreme god or deity responsible for all creation. the hierarchy of the gods became organized and so, too, did religion itself. shamans began to form a distinct class in the clan and tribe. these men and women became the first clergy, or priesthood, and were believed to have magical powers and to have the ability to cure illness, which was thought to be caused by spirits, or supernatural beings. this class of shamans began to organize th

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

othing furthering any of your affairs. therefore fear god, pray and work in patience, if you find me your want would cease and you have a merciful god who befriendeth thee and giveth thee whatever thy heart may desire. this moisture must be caught lest it should change into vapour or fume. the two vapours are the roots of the art. the prima materia derives its existence from the fiat, the word of creation. and this word comes from the father who is the creator of all things, and the spirit radiates from both: this is god's life giving air. then, too, air brings to iife everything within the elements. the fire warms all things, the water refreshes, delights and saturates all things: and the nitrous earth, mother-like, nourishes and sustains all things; the air was born out of fire, and in t

SEPHER HA BAHIR

is the fire, the water her caretaker and drink, one stone and no stone, one water and no water, nevertheless a stone of living power and a water of living might; a sulphur, a mercury, a salt, hidden deep in nature, and which no fool has ever known nor se n sepher ha-bahir or the book of illumination attributed to rabbi nehunia ben hakana translated by aryeh kaplan the bahir 2 the first verses of creation 3 the aleph-beth 7 the seven voices and the sephiroth 12 the ten sephiroth 32 mysteries of the soul 53 index 57 the bahir 3 section i the first verses of creation 1. rabbi nehuniah ben hakana said: one verse (job 37:21) states "and now they do not see light, it is brilliant (bahir) in the skies [round about god in terrible majesty" another verse, however (psalm 18:12, states "he made dark

d creates evil" he created desolation and placed it in peace, as it is written "he makes peace in his high places] 13. rabbi bun also sat and expounded: the bahir 6 what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 45:7 "he forms light and creates darkness" light has substance. therefore, the term "formation" is used with regard to it. darkness has no substance, and therefore, with regard to it, the term "creation" is used. it is similarly written (amos 4:12, he forms mountains and creates the wind" another explanation is this: light was actually brought into existence, as it is written (genesis 1:3 "and god said, let there be light" something cannot be brought into existence unless it is made. the term "formation" is therefore used. in the case of darkness, however, there was no making, only separ

the tail of the bet is open from behind. if not for this, man could not exist. likewise, if not for the bet on the tail of the aleph, the world could not exist. 16. rabbi rahumai said: illumination preceeded the world, since it is written (psalm 97:2 "cloud and gloom surround him" it is thus written (genesis 1:3 "and god said 'let there be light' and there was light" they said to him "before the creation of israel your son, will you then make him a crown" he replied yes. what does this resemble? a king yearned for a son. one day he found a beautiful, precious crown, and he said "this is fitting for my son's head" they said to him "are you then certain that your son will be worthy of this crown" he replied "be still. this is what arises in thought" it is thus written (2 samuel 14:14, he th

to test them, to see if they would now pay good attention. one day he tested them and said, let me hear your wisdom. they began and said: in the beginning is one [two is (isaiah 57:16, the spirit that unwraps itself is from me, and i have made souls [three is (psalm 65:10, the divisions of god are filled with water. what are these divisions? you taught us, our master, that god took the waters of creation and separated them, placing half in the skies and half in the ocean. this is the meaning of the divisions of god are filled with water. through them, man studies the torah. rabbi chama thus taught: because of the merit of deeds of kindness, a person can study the torah. it is thus written (isaiah 55:1, ho, let all who are thirsty come for water, let him without silver come, stock up and e

end away the father? but the scripture says, you shall surely send away the mother in honour of the one who is called the mother of the world. it is thus written (proverbs 2:3, for you shall call understanding a mother. 105. what is the meaning of, and the children you shall take for yourself? rabbi rahumai said: these are the children that she raised. and who are they? they are the seven days of creation, and the seven days of succot. are the seven [days of succot] then not the same as the seven days of the week? the difference is that [the days of succot] are more holy. regarding them it is written (leviticus 23:37, holy convocations. but then, why not [also include the seven weeks before] shavuot, since this is also called (leviticus 23:21, a holy convocation? he replied: yes, but this

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

f splendour" which is a great storehouse of kabalistic teaching, have been translated into english by s. l. macgregor mathers, and the "sepher yetzirah" in an english translation is almost a necessary companion to these abstruse disquisitions: the two books indeed mutually explain each other. the "sepher yetzirah" although this name means "the book of formation" is not in any sense a narrative of creation, or a substitute genesis, but is an ancient and instructive philosophical treatise upon one aspect of the origin of the universe and mankind; an aspect at once archaic and essentially hebrew. the grouping of the processes of origin into an arrangement, at once alphabetic and numeral, is one only to be found in semitic authors. attention must be called to the essential peculiarity of the h

asp the plan of the universe, and to secure the link which binds to one common principle, all the elements which are around us "the last word of this system is the substitution of the absolute divine unity for every idea of dualism, for that pagan philosophy which saw in matter an eternal substance whose laws were not in accord with divine will; and for the biblical doctrine, which by its idea of creation, postulates two things, the universe and god, as two substances absolutely distinct one from the other "in fact, in the 'sepher yetzirah' god considered as the infinite and consequently the indefinable being, extended throughout all things by his power and existence, is while above, yet not outside of numbers, sounds and letters--the principles and general laws which we recognise "every e

wenty-four; five form one hundred and twenty; six form seven hundred and twenty (39) seven form five thousand and forty; and beyond this their numbers increase so that the mouth can hardly utter them, nor the ear hear the number of them. so now, behold the stars of our world, the planets which are seven; the sun, venus, mercury, moon, saturn, jupiter and mars. the seven are also the seven days of creation; and the seven gateways of the soul of man--the two eyes, the two ears, the mouth and the two nostrils. so with the seven are formed the seven heavens (41) the seven earths, and the seven periods of time; and so has he preferred the number seven above all things under his heaven (42) supplement to chapter iv note--this is one of several modern illustrations of the allotment of the seven l

in meaning, and the hebrew text is probably very corrupt) the first path is called the admirable or the hidden intelligence (the highest crown: for it is the light giving the power of comprehension of that first principle which has no beginning; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence. the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equalling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the second glory. the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate. the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacula

essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things. the fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal (7) which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of their stages of preparation. the fifteenth path is the constituting intelligence, so called because it constitutes the substance of creation in pure darkness, and men have spoken of these contemplations; it is that darkness spoken of in scripture, job xxxviii. 9 "and thick darkness a swaddling band for it" the sixteenth path is the triumphal or eternal intelligence, so called because it is the pleasure of the glory, beyond which is no other glory like to it, and it is called also the paradise prepared for the righteous. the se

SET IT STRAIGHT

thing which tended to reverse the ordinary course of nature and of law and order. from a moral point of view he was thus the personification of sin and evil. recalling what serge sauneron's the priests of ancient egypt has to say about the egyptian world- view, the negative connotations become understandable. sauneron explains that the egyptians thought that "the universe, predetermined since its creation, has been organized for all eternity according to patterns unvaryingly alike (p. 29, and that holding up this balance is indispensable, moreover not by 'inventing' new solutions when difficulties arise, but rather by seeking the already existing remedy from old texts (p. 119) rostislav holthoer, the professor of egyptology in the university of uppsala (in sweden, who teaches the subject a

who teaches the subject also in helsinki university, mentioned on one class that "the 'nefer' of the people was to particularize the neteru, thus to uphold ma'at, the universal order. this was felt to be just, good and purposeful" according to te velde set's (and nepthys) birth was the beginning of confusion. set caused disorder even before his name existed, and disturbed the regular processes of creation [as reflected in his allegedly disorderly birth; plutarch "not in due season or manner, but with a blow he broke through his mother's side and leapt forth] te velde observes that this is in keeping with set's unpredictable and violent nature. while discussing the significance of set's testicles he comes to a like- minded opinion "the testicles of set represent the savage, elementary, yet

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

long journey begins with the first step, and you have taken it. it is now up to you to complete it. however, help is available for the asking. remember, there is strength in numbers, and it is those numbers that you will most certainly find interesting. here's how it works: each adept is an individual unto him or herself, but each is a part of a greater whole called the all. the all is the grand creation of the objective force (lucifer) and includes all things great and small. cbr adepts, you see, are simply the custodians of the all. that is why i refer to myself as head devil and custodian. see, you will be dealing with numbers, a lot of them. take a moment to ponder the implications! when something falls over, it's your job to pick it up. this can become a lot of work, so as time passe

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

s. the great hall (lkh, hekal) is the circular contraction(,vomo, tzimtzum, see etz hachayim, luria) into which the positively existent tree emanates. 4 not (al) is a common synonym for ayn ]ya, nothing, mysterious unknown at the roots of all things. 5 this person is one of the thirty-six righteous tzadikim upon whom the world depends. he sees everything as the ayn ]ya and relishes nothing in the creation that is made from the ayn ]ya. 6 the term weight is an allusion to the single combination of all the sefiroth; weights are individual sefirah. 7 face-to-face is the condition whereby small face (ze ir anafim) is turned toward vast face (arikh anafim, so no creation is manifest. 8 the primordial kings are the unmanifest sefiroth in the alef worlds, which are witness states of vast face. 9

e alef worlds, which are witness states of vast face. 9 the term crowns here alludes to the world of atziluth. see sefer yetzirah, chapter three. 10 head (sar, rosh) is another name for the supernal sefirah crown/above. 11 the garments of splendor are the manifest sefiroth. 12 hy( yah or yod heh) constitute the first two letters of the name hvhy, indicating the action described is in the world of creation (b riyah. the yod y corresponds to world of emanation, upper heh h to the world of creation, the vav v to the world of formation, and the lower heh h to the world of making. 13 hidden within the hidden is atiqa ha atiqim in aramaic. hidden one (atiqa) is a prominent name of vast face in the zohar. 14 the skull of vast face. 15 the envelope is the skin. 16 the pure wool (sufim ,ypvc) are t

(tohu) and empty (vuhbohu, darkness, and al-face of the deep are all epitaphs of vast face. 25 al li is a prominent name of vast face. 26 torah b reshith 1:2. 27 the sequence of letters which compose the word echad (unity) dxa are numerically equivalent to 1, 8, 5 which add up to 13, the thirteen words of the quotation. 28 the is an allusion to the time span from the initial manifestation of the creation to its dissolution, reshith (tysar, the first) to acharit( tyrxa, the last. the six thousand years of the small face universe (spanning approximately 20 billion light years) depend on the first six days described in torah b reshith. 29 the seventh above them is the seventh millennium of the small face universe, spent in the great sabbath by jews, christians, and muslims. 30 these twelve h

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ted, sublimed, which lives not for self, but for others; in mejnour, as we have before said, cold, passionless, selfsufficing intellect; in glyndon, the young englishman, the mingled strength and weakness of human nature; in the heartless, selfish artist, nicot, icy, soulless atheism, believing nothing, hoping nothing, trusting and loving nothing; and in the beautiful, artless viola, an exquisite creation, pure womanhood, loving, trusting and truthful. as a work of art the romance is one of great power. it is original in its conception, and pervaded by one central idea; but it would have been improved, we think, by a more sparing use of the supernatural. the inevitable effect of so much hackneyed diablerie of such an accumulation of wonder upon wonder is to deaden the impression they would

's bookshop. i was riding leisurely towards highgate, when, at the foot of its classic hill, i recognised the stranger; he was mounted on a black pony, and before him trotted his dog, which was black also. if you meet the man whom you wish to know, on horseback, at the commencement of a long hill, where, unless he has borrowed a friend's favourite hack, he cannot, in decent humanity to the brute creation, ride away from you, i apprehend that it is your own fault if you have not gone far in your object before you have gained the top. in short, so well did i succeed, that on reaching highgate the old gentleman invited me to rest at his house, which was a little apart from the village; and an excellent house it was, small, but commodious, with a large garden, and commanding from the windows

of the city. and then as the applause ceased, clear, full, and freed from every fetter, like a spirit from the clay, the siren's voice poured forth its entrancing music. from that time viola forgot the crowd, the hazard, the whole world, except the fairy one over with she presided. it seemed that the stranger's presence only served still more to heighten that delusion, in which the artist sees no creation without the circle of his art, she felt as if that serene brow, and those brilliant eyes, inspired her with powers never known before: and, as if searching for a language to express the strange sensations occasioned by his presence, that presence itself whispered to her the melody and the song. only when all was over, and she saw her father and felt his joy, did this wild spell vanish bef

by the look, shivered from head to foot, and sullenly, and with a visible effort, as if impelled by a power not his own, turned away. glyndon's eyes followed him in surprise "and what know you of this man" said zanoni "i know him as one like myself, a follower of art "of art! do not so profane that glorious word. what nature is to god, art should be to man, a sublime, beneficent, genial, and warm creation. that wretch may be a painter, not an artist "and pardon me if i ask what you know of one you thus disparage "i know thus much, that you are beneath my care if it be necessary to warn you against him; his own lips show the hideousness of his heart. why should i tell you of the crimes he has committed? he speaks crime "you do not seem, signor zanoni, to be one of the admirers of the dawnin

nt is at a standstill, if you tell me that the many now are as wise as the few are "i comprehend you; you will not allow the law of universal equality "law! if the whole world conspired to enforce the falsehood they could not make it law. level all conditions to-day, and you only smooth away all obstacles to tyranny to-morrow. a nation that aspires to equality is unfit for freedom. throughout all creation, from the archangel to the worm, from olympus to the pebble, from the radiant and completed planet to the nebula that hardens through ages of mist and slime into the habitable world, the first law of nature is inequality "harsh doctrine, if applied to states. are the cruel disparities of life never to be removed "disparities of the physical life? oh, let us hope so. but disparities of the

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

. 19 whereupon the body began to move and the head likewise, and each time that they moved the one came nearer to the other, until at length the head moved to its right place on the bird, which straightway cackled. after this teta had a khet-aa bird brought to him, and upon it he performed the same miracle which he had wrought upon the goose; and to prove that he had similar power over the animal creation, an ox was brought to him, and having cut off its head, which fell upon the ground, he uttered words of magical power, and the ox stood up and lived as before. the two stories from the westcar papyrus given above are sufficient to prove that already in the ivth dynasty the working of magic was a recognized art among the egyptians, and everything we learn from later texts indicates that it

to the body on which it lies. but the scarab or beetle itself possesses remarkable powers, and if a figure of the scarab be made, and the proper words of power be written upon it, not only protection of the dead physical heart, but also new life and existence will be given to him to whose body it is attached. moreover, the scarab was the type and symbol of the god khepera, the invisible power of creation which propelled the sun across the sky. the particular beetle chosen by the egyptians to copy for amulets belongs to the family of dung-feeding lamellicorns which live in tropical countries. the species are generally of a black hue, but amongst them are to be found some adorned with the richest metallic colours. a remarkable peculiarity exists in the structure and situation of the hind le

were made in the xviiith dynasty. later, however, the ideas in it were developed, the work itself was greatly enlarged, and at the time of the ptolemies it had become a book called "the book of overthrowing apep" which contained twelve chapters. at the same time another work bearing the same title also existed; it was not divided into chapters, but it contained two versions of the history of the creation, and a list of the evil names of apep, and a hymn to ra. 2 among the chapters of the former work was one entitled "chapter of putting the fire upon apep" which reads "fire be upon thee, apep, thou enemy of ra! the eye of horus prevails over the accursed soul and shade of apep, and the p. 80 flame of the eye of horus shall gnaw into that enemy of ra; and the flame of the eye of horus shall

re the gods thoth and isis. it will be remembered that thoth is called the "scribe of the gods" the "lord of writing" the "master of papyrus" the maker of the palette and the inkjar" the "lord of divine words" i.e, the holy writings or scriptures, and as he was the lord of books and master of the power of speech, he was considered to be the possessor of all knowledge both human and divine. at the creation of the world it was he who reduced to words the will of the unseen and unknown creative power, and who uttered them in such wise that the universe came into being, and it was he who proved himself by the exercise of his knowledge to be the protector and friend of osiris, and of isis, and of their son horus. from the evidence of the texts we know that it was not by physical might that thot

he blotting out of the name of an individual was synonymous with his destruction. without a name no man could be identified in the p. 161 judgment, and as a man only came into being upon this earth when his name had been pronounced, so the future life could only be attained after the gods of the world beyond the grave had become acquainted with it and had uttered it. according to the story of the creation which is related in the papyrus of nesi-amsu, 1 before the world and all that therein is came into being, only the great god neb-er-tcher existed, for even the gods were not born. now when the time had come for the god to create all things be says "i brought (i.e, fashioned) my mouth, and i uttered my own name as a word of power, and thus i evolved myself under the evolutions of the god k

SORCERIES OF ZOS

idea is evidenced by the nature of the sexual act. the dynamic activity connected with the drive to know, to penetrate, to illumine, culminates in a stillness, a silence, a cessation of all effort which itsel dissolves in the tranquillity of total negation. the identity of these concepts is explicit in the ancient chinese equation 0=2, where naught symbolizes the negative, unmanifest potential of creation, and the two the two polaritites involved in its realization. the goddess represents the negative phase: the atmospheric 'i' symbolized by that -asleleing eye with all its ayin symbolism; and the twins- set-horus- represent the phase of 2, or duality. the lightning-swift alternations of these terminals, active-passive, are positive emanations of the void, i.e. the manifestation of the unm

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

from yesod springs the kingdom at the bottom of the tree, which represents mankind. the literature on this subject is vast and confusing, but there are certain basic ideas to be found in all cabalistic writings. bernhard pick (op. cit, p. 104-5) has written that "the idea of god according to the writings of the old and new testaments is entirely different. the same is the case with the notion of creation. the cabala teaches not the trinily, hut the ten-trinity of god" furthermore, man has power over god, for "when the cabalist prays, god shakes his head, changes at once his decrees, and abolishes heavy judgments (ibid, p. 97. the secret of the room the mural was described as having been designed to give a feeling of space by the opening up of the wall. all right, let us be literal about t

ally, common sense tells us that the intent of the temple's founders is that religious worship shall be practiced in the building, but not in a form acceptable to any of the leaders of the world's great religions. any claim made at this time by the backers of the temple that it will indeed be a propaganda center and place of worship according to the tenets of a new world religion dedicated to the creation of a universal theocratic state would be unpalatable to the public and therefore premature. edith kermit roosevelt has probed deeply into the make-up of the international apparatus which has been working to set up such a state. her column on the subject dated october 28, 1962, follows- 47- between the lines by edith kermit roosevelt the universal theocratic state an international apparatu

mond "ill glow and shine. from this central dome w i l l radiate six wings, like rays of the sun, each the home of one of the great living religions of the world" the pagan symbolism should not be lost to the reader["see as judith elsewhere] juliet hollister* equipped with the design of the temple executed by the architect, lathrop douglas, approached eleanor roosevelt for her aid in planning the creation of the real temple. she wrote that it was mrs. roosevelt "who suggested a trip around the world, in order to awaken the interest and enlist the support of religious leaders and heads of states. let the peoples of the world create this building, she said, and then it will belong to the whole world: it will be a spiritual united nations "this was the real beginning of our venture. i took mr

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

my life, stood before the mystery of golgotha in a solemn festival of knowledge, and the awareness of those larger questions that are still dealt with, on the whole, so inadequately today, and to which rudolf steiner proposed some exciting and thorough-going answers. traditional christians were already disconcerted by the growing evidence that the historical figure of christ was in fact a complex creation, molded by biblical and extra-biblical ideas, expectations, and hopes. scholarship had turned up parallels to the redeemer s life and death in eastern religions, and in the paganism contemporary with christian origins. was christ perhaps just another dying-and-rising god such as adonis or attis, or the others surveyed in james frazer s monumental study, the golden bough? not at all, decla

ady with the most varied capacities? surely this diversity of gifts does not come from nowhere. natural science currently congratulates itself on expelling from the domain of biology any notion of the miraculous. david friedrich strauss mentions it as one of the great achievements of the modern age that a whole living being is no longer regarded as springing into being out of nothing by an act of creation. its wholeness and completeness is understood as a result of evolution from more primitive forms. the developed form of an ape no longer seems miraculous when we realize that it has arisen through the gradual modification of ancestral forms, going back originally to primeval fishes. is it not reasonable to assume the same conditions of evolution for the spirit as we know to prevail in nat

ed, something acquired through former lives before it appears as a spontaneous ability in a later one. it was in this form alone that the concept of everlasting life hovered before the inner eye of heraclitus and the early greek philosophers: they never spoke of the survival of the empirical personality. take, for example, the poem of empedocles where he speaks of those who appeal to a miraculous creation: childish and ignorant they they do not reach far with their thinking who suppose that what has not existed can ever come into being, or that something may die away and wholly vanish forever!35 it never can happen that being should arise from what never existed, the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 33 impossible also that being should ever fade into nothing. for wherever being is shi

all, whereas god is infinitely great. how then can what is paltry embrace the infinite? yet who says this? was the infinite god shut up within the flesh as in a vessel? even in our own life, our own spiritual part is not shut in by the boundaries of the flesh. the physical substance of the body is subject to limitation in space, but the soul reaches out in thought to move freely through the whole creation.43 the soul does not coincide with the personality; its home is with infinity. from the pythagorean point of view, it could only be foolishness to suppose that the power of the soul is exhausted in its personal expression. for the pythagoreans as for heraclitus, the point was the awakening within the personality of the eternal. knowledge to them meant an encounter with the eternal. they v

account of how the universe began, or perhaps had no beginning, we must pray to all the gods and goddesses that what we say will be pleasing to them first, and then to ourselves.56 plato promises those who follow such a course that some protecting deity will see us safely through a strange and unusual argument and bring us to a likely conclusion. 57 52 christianity as mystical fact the mystery of creation it is in the timaeus above all that the platonic worldview stands revealed in its character of a mystery. from the very beginning of the dialogue the conversation concerns an initiation; solon is initiated into the mysteries of creation and into the mythological traditions which use pictures to symbolize eternal truth by an egyptian priest. there have been, and will be many different cala

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

banners, but their meaning allows a deeper understanding. thus, here is a list: a f b j d h l i e a g k c a c b k d h e f g i j l 6 rtk hnyb hrwbg trapt dsj hmkj jxn dwh dwsy twklm 10 9 8 7 3 5 6 4 2 1 7 triangle and the hexagram taking a look at the symbology of the triangles on the banners, we notice that they also represent various rosicrucian concepts. these concepts represent the trinity of creation in various forms. also, they represent a microcosmic/macrocosmic relationship. the various diagrams below provide a simple example of those concepts. for i am the alpha and omega, the beginning and the end' saith the lord, god who liveth in light, since none can come to him, or near him" hwchy hwhy 8 this is the manifestation of the three mother letters in the equilbrium of the hexagram

the east the field of the banner of the east is white, the color of light and purity. the calvary cross of six squares is the number six of trapt, the yellow cross of solar gold, and the cubical stone, bearing in its center the sacred t of life, and having bound together upon it the form of the macrocosmic hexagram, the red triangle of o and the blue triangle of n "the \yhla jwr and the waters of creation" in addition to this explanation, it affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the 12 macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the o of the through the waters of creation under the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. within the center of the hexagram is a t cross in white to represent its ac

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ciples. it is through these specific philosophical forms and their varied functions, and principles that magical work is accomplished. how is this achieved? by the combining and recombining of these ideas and how you experience them in terms of the resistance they create. now, understand that when i am speaking of creating it is very rarely within this book in terms of a material object. the real creation i am speaking of is within the magician him or herself and how they are perceiving our two worlds. put another way, it is the experience and knowledge of ideas that combines, distills, neutralizes and recombines into new forms of understanding. it is from this platform that the magician changes, manipulates and alters their reality, and if extended outward, shapes and shifts the reality o

nd path philosophy- is simple. many people say the same things in different ways. they say them differently because they, as individuals, have their own affinities, likes and dislikes, disposition and cultural/genetic heritage. thus, some are drawn towards the lhp egyptian perspective, others the graeco-roman-egyptian, the mesoamerican, or the northern european. other individuals- through acts of creation and synthesis- develop their own more personalized systems. all of these "backdrops" represent unique ways of expressing the same principles, dreams and ideas. understand then, that within the lhp this is a perfectly acceptable state of affairs. this is because an emphasis is placed upon the actual principles themselves- not the particular way and form in which they are expressed. if you

ge, and this knowledge must then be perceived in a specific manner- of value to the individual- in order to be of value to the process of change. the emphasis is upon the individual- not the group- within lhp philosophy. individuality and differences in ideas are the food of synthesis. it is within this synthesis, that a pattern of mental activity is developed from out of these principles of self creation; principles that form the general lhp paradigm. uniqueness of thought and ideas are respected and sought after as the sustenance of further conceptual evolution. also, diversity of opinion creates a tension of the most useful nature in the flow of setian dynamics. without that tension there can only be understanding based upon faith- left hand path adherents do not constitute the faithful

of this eclecticism and individuality of thought, it seems pertinent to ensure that the reader understands that it is not a free for all- not everything goes. there is a specific development of thoughts within the range of ideas that we call antinomian, or left hand. those that serve to exemplify the principles of individualism, invention and separation from unity for the purpose of manifesting a creation into the future, fit that formative structure. those ideas whose intent is to embody the principles of unity with god or nature and the universe, are outside of this structure. this is the dividing fork in the road which delineates left hand from right hand path cognitive schemes. one important aspect of lhp spirituality is whether or not one believes in the objective existence of a god o

ity- unity of thought, seeking unity with nature, desiring unity with god, seeking unity with the universe, etc. the lhp has acquired unity, but it is a polaric unity that occurs through the separation and individuation of ideas. there is a common bond created by the very separate and disparate paths that are individually followed in the lhp. this aspect of antinomian thought is vital towards the creation of a willed future. unity is one, there is no future- only consistency. it is through separation by force- energy and velocity- that a movement of ideas is created. it is through resonance that this momentum is maintained through time. many hints of lhp thought are found strewn within the religions, philosophies, arguments, politics, socialization, culture and art of spiritual man and his

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

sorship. mark euston, of the christian intelligence resource network, in a letter to the author, detailed some of the many examples of the use of the letter x. for example, the well-known science fiction tv show, the x files. pornographic movies are rated x and the more sensational movies in the raw flesh category are touted as xxx, or triple x. euston noted that we have the microsoft corporation creation of x-box, the movie x-men, off-brand products are called "brand x" and of course, there is the u.s. terrorist prison camp, camp xray at guantanamo, cuba. today's youth have been called generation x, and a lot of 206 codex magica folks are concerned about a planet, or star, reported to be speeding toward us called planet x that has occult significance. euston asks about all the usages of x

al secret, of which you are a prince, if you are a true adept..is that which the sohar (an occultic and cabalistic text) terms the mystery of the balance. it is the secret of the universal equilibrium..such, my brother, is the true word of a master mason; such is the true royal secret, which makes possible, and shall at length make real, the holy empire of true masonic brotherhood.1 ruining god's creation ezekiel 28 tells us that, as first created by god, lucifer was a beautiful creature, one of the most lovely in heaven. his body was not of flesh but was made up of actual gems and jewels. even more fantastic, musical instruments were incorporated into his being. a beauty to behold. but then the deceitful lucifer rebelled, taking down with him one third of the angels. he and they apparentl

heaven, 1 will exalt my throne above the stars of god..i will ascend above that ravenous dark bird 243 the heights of the clouds; i will be like the most high. yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit (isaiah 14:12-15) the bible says that the angry and furious fallen lucifer now walks to and fro in the earth like a lion seeking whom he might devour. his aim is to ruin god's creation, to bastardize and corrupt it, to change it into what he is a monumentally ugly and warped creation, totally opposite of what god intended. man and the world must be ruined, destroyed, transformed into a barren, non-producing, hideously shaped wasteland. men are to be made feminine; women masculine. marriage is to be perverted. no longer between man and woman, it shall be used also to joi

rld, a universal agent, wherein are two natures and a double current..it is the body of the holy spirit, the universal agent, the serpent devouring his own tail..force attracts force..5 the jewish cabalists speak in mysterious, guarded terms of this same potent force. they say it is produced from the uniting of the two triangles, male and female, in the sex act, releasing the generative energy of creation. the result symbolized is, of course, the jewish star of david, known as the seal, or symbol, of solomon or simply as the six-pointed star. the cabalists say this star represents the combined energy of good and evil becoming one force; it represents the "white jehovah and the black jehovah" it is the epitome of the "as above, so below" doctrine. as lavey put it, it represents "the third w

st publication, the beacon, wrote an article entitled'"the invisible sun" in it, moore speaks of "the ageless wisdom: the ageless wisdom teaches that this darkness out of which visible light came, is actually the pure light the light that is so brilliant, radiant, and transcendent it appears as darkness to the form world.6 to moore, what we perceive as darkness is actually invisible light. in all creation, he says, light and darkness are mixed and "their equilibrium is the mystery of mysteries."7 once again we see the illuminists' insane doctrine of duality. the bisexual is preferred, bad is good, and so on. duality and synthesis, and more duality and synthesis, in never-ending incarnations of confusing light and shadow cycles of unreality blended with reality. no wonder the holy bible say

THE BLACK LODGE

let us sum up that which we learned in the first part of this document: the forces which, in certain planes of consciousness, manifest as "demonic entities" are part of the evolutionary process of the universe (and the universe (that is for both the individual of the human species and the human species as a whole. since the aim of the next step in human evolution is to flow into the crossroads of creation until matter and spirit flourish together in a living organism, it is fundamental that we should learn to coordinate all the forces that are part of our psychosoma, and apply them towards the manifestation of this new stage in the evolution of our species. we have established that the "demons" are neither bad nor good, but that they simply are. we infer from this that the usefulness or mi

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

relief. by seizing this mood and living, the resultant vacuity is sensitive to the subtle suggestion of the sigil. different religions and doctrines as means to pleasure, freedom and power. what is there to believe, but in self? and self is the negation of completeness as reality. no man has seen self at any time. we are what we believe and what it implies by a process of time in the conception; creation is caused by this bondage to formula. actions are the expressions of ideas bound up in the belief; they being inherent are obscure, their operation indirect, easily they deceive introspection. fruits of action are two-fold, heaven or hell, their unity or nothingness (purgatory or indifference. in heaven there is desire for women. hell the desire intense. purgatory is expectation delayed

-the ukase of learning what we already know. directly we ask ourselves "how" we induce stupidity; without this conception what is there we could not know and accomplish? others for concentration, it will not free you, the mind conceiving the law is bondage. arrived at that, you will want deconcentration. dissociation from all ideas but one is not release but imaginative fulfilment, or the fury of creation. others again, that all things are emanations of the divine spirit, as rays from the sun, hence the need of emancipation? verily, things are of necessity through their conception and belief. then let us destroy or change conception, and empty the belief. these and many other doctrines, are declared by me as the perpetuators of sin and illusion. each and all depending on a muddled implicat

in its early simplicity, embodies the everlasting. time has not changed it, hence i call it new. this ancestral sex principle, and the idea of self, are one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time, the complex of conception, the eternal refluctuation to the primeval reality in freedom-being tri

in its early simplicity, embodies the everlasting. time has not changed it, hence i call it new. this ancestral sex principle, and the idea of self, are one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time, the complex of conception, the eternal refluctuation to the primeval reality in freedom-being tri

, how pleasing in its moral self-love! how mighty is it, in its assertion of "need not be-does not matter! self-love 16 in complete perspective, serves its own invincible purpose of ecstasy. supreme bliss simulating opposition is its balance. it suffers no hurt, neither does it labour. is it not selfattracting and independent? assuredly we cannot call it balance. could we but imitate its law, all creation without command would unite and serve our purpose in pleasure and harmony. kia transcending conception, is unchanging and inexhaustible, there is no need of illumination to see it. if we open our mouths to speak of it, it is not of it but of our duality, mighty though it be in its early simplicity! kia without conceiving, produces its rendezvous as the fulness of creation. without asserti

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

al organs in the process of mummification. seeing that during life they were under the guardianship of the great gods mentioned, so in death they were dedicated each to one of the gods of the dead. these vital organs then, being taken out and separately embalmed, were placed in egg-shaped receptacles, symbolic of akasa, under the care of canous, the pilot of menelaus, and the god of the waters of creation, the eternal source of being, whose symbol was a jar; and under the special protection of that one of the genii of the underworld or vice-gerents of the elements to whom that particular organ was dedicated. hence each egg-shaped package was enclosed in a jar whose lid was 4 shaped like the head of that special god. now, ameshett was also termed carpenter for it is he who by the medium of

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

while the latter is associated with the harvest and the hunt. the archetypes here go back to the days when all humans were hunters and gathers) elements and watch towers( archetype gods and goddesses( all cultures have within their belief systems the concept of the four corners of the world. the idea of guardians dwelling in watch towers, is not something from the far distant past. it is, more a creation of the medieval magician, coming to us from a time when the lords of the land dwelt and ruled from their castles. even more perplexing, is that many pagan and wiccan systems name, and call upon the hebrew archangels as the watchers who dwell within these towers at the edge of the world. the singer, song writer, kate bush, on her album the red shoes, has within the lyrics of the song lily

and it is employed in spells for visualization, inspiration, learning, and freedom. the celtic god, dagha is associated with air. in the tarot it is the suit of swords (sometimes wands. it is also know as yetzirah, the formative world. water is the creative element. it is emotional, fluid, and forever changing. in magick, its color is deep blue, and it is used in spells for friendship, fertility, creation, and emotional healing or purification. the celtic goddess, cerridwen is associated with water. in the tarot it is the suit of cups or chalices. it is also known as briah, the creative world. fire is the element of change and passion. it is full of energy and is the essence of magick and life. its color in magick, is red, and it is employed in spells of passion, energy, purification and h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

lt seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have played a significant role in human experiences and

nth club, 1992. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york, macmillan, 1989. wilson, andrew, ed. world scripture: a comparative anthology of sacred texts. new york: paragon house, 1995. zaehner, r. c, ed. encyclopedia of the world s religions. new york: barnes& noble, 1997. islam in regard to the concept of a soul, islam envisions a human as a being of spirit and body. the creation of adam as described in the qur an (or koran) is reminiscent of genesis in the judeo-christian bible as the lord announces to the angels that he is going to create a human of clay and that he will breathe his spirit into him after he has given him form. and he originated the creation of man out of clay, then he fashioned his progeny of an extraction of mean water, then he shaped him, and

lord of the death or lord of the west, referring to his mastery over all those who had traveled west into the sunset of death. the theology of osiris, which promised resurrection, soon overshadowed that of the sun god ra and became the dominant feature of all egyptian religion. ra was a creator god, fundamentally solar, a king by nature, whose theology concerned itself with the world, its origin, creation, and the laws that governed it. osiris and his doctrines were concerned with the problems of life, death, resurrection, and an afterlife. the connection between the two deities was horus, who was a sky god of the heavens and also the dutiful son and heir of osiris. the general influence of ra and osiris can be traced back to the time of the pyramid texts and forward to the decline of egyp

cious existence after our physical death and that the core experience does represent its beginning, a glimpse of things to come. ring further states that he considers the near-death experience to be a teaching, revelatory experience. in his observation, both those who undergo a near-death experience and those who hear about them from others receive an intuitive sense of the transcendent aspect of creation. to ring, the near-death experience clearly implies that there is something more, something beyond the physical world of the senses, which, in the light of these experiences, now appears to be only the mundane segment of a great spectrum of reality. ring has also given some thought to the question of why the study of death became so prominent in the late 1970s and early 80s: one reason is

eriences, what does this say about the real power of the experience? atwater suggests ever larger questions: since the part of us that has this experience separates from the body to the extent that it does, is that an indication that not only do we have a soul, we are a soulresident in a lifeform? if that is true, what else is true about life, about death, about purpose and mission and source and creation? while skeptics ridicule the will to believe in an afterlife as religious wishful thinking, it might be suggested that many of them embrace a will to disbelieve with what also amounts to a kind of religious fervor. for many scientists, there can be no consciousness after the physical body dies. the universe is comprised exclusively of material realities, and without the physical organism

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

erts, the mike douglas show, the david susskind show, the joan rivers show, entertainment tonight, haunted hollywood, inside edition, the unexplained, and giants: the myth and the mystery. sherry hansen steiger is a co-author of 24 books on a variety of topics on the unusual and unexplained with her husband brad. her continual studies in alternative medicine and therapies led to the 1992 official creation of the office of alternative medicine under the institutes of health, education and welfare in bethesda, maryland. both steigers have served as consultants for such television shows as sightings and unsolved mysteries. the advisors for geuu are judy t. nelson, the youth services coordinator for the pierce county library system in tacoma, washington; lee sprince, former head of youth servi

lt seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have played a significant role in human experiences and

animals must therefore have a soul. the holy breath that god breathed into man was the same breath that he breathed into the animals, birds, and other creatures. it is kolb s further contention that god s act of blessing the animals is further proof that all creatures have a soul. blessed, she points out, means to make holy, sanctify, to invoke divine favor upon, to honor as holy. god blessed his creation of man and woman, and thereby granted them a soul. why else would god have blessed the animals if it were not to bestow a soul upon them? in july 2001, abc news and beliefnet released the result of their poll of americans regarding the question of whether pets would one day meet their owners in heaven. fortyseven percent of pet owners declared their belief that they would be reunited with

for his disposal. today, chupacabra reports continued unabated from nearly all the south american countries. while the creature remains controversial and arguments ensue whether it is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 71 chupacabra (john sibbick/fortean picture library) some kind of vampire, extraterrestrial alien, or a creation of some secret branch of the u.s. government, frightened and angry people complain that whatever chupacabra is, it continues to suck the blood from their livestock. m delving deeper astuya, juan carlos. chile homeowner terrified by chupacabras. trans. by scott corrales. la estrella de valparaiso, october 14, 2001 [online] http/ www.rense.com/general15/chu.htm. corrales, scott. chupacabras

e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 72 mysterious creatures t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 73 the golem of prague (1920) was directed by paul wegener (getty images) tongue a piece of paper with the tetragrammaton (the four-letter name of god) written on it. according to certain traditions, the creation of a golem is one of the advanced stages of development for serious practitioners of kabbalah and alchemy. instructions for fashioning a golem according to the talmudic tradition was set down sometime in the tenth century by rabbi eliezar rokeach in the book of formation, and in his modern adaptation of the ancient text, rabbi aryeh kaplan stressed that the initiate should never attempt t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

erts, the mike douglas show, the david susskind show, the joan rivers show, entertainment tonight, haunted hollywood, inside edition, the unexplained, and giants: the myth and the mystery. sherry hansen steiger is a co-author of 24 books on a variety of topics on the unusual and unexplained with her husband brad. her continual studies in alternative medicine and therapies led to the 1992 official creation of the office of alternative medicine under the institutes of health, education and welfare in bethesda, maryland. both steigers have served as consultants for such television shows as sightings and unsolved mysteries. the advisors for geuu are judy t. nelson, the youth services coordinator for the pierce county library system in tacoma, washington; lee sprince, former head of youth servi

lt seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have played a significant role in human experiences and

e pluribus unum in its beak. opposite the spread eagle, the backside of the seal, is an incomplete pyramid with an eye floating in a glowing triangle where the capstone should be. above the eye is the caption annuit coeptis, commonly translated as ghe has favored our undertaking, h and in a scroll beneath is the slogan novus ordo seclorum, ga new order of the ages. h congress first authorized the creation of a great seal of the united states in 1792, but no real effort was made to have anyone design one. nearly 100 years later, in 1884, congress once again authorized the task of designing a great seal for the nation. in 1892, funds were allocated in the hope that an appropriate seal would be finished in time for the chicago fs world fair. at last both sides of the seal were finally complet

rvices of the most accomplished architect in the world, hiram abiff, who was said to have designed the magnificent temple according to the precepts of the great architect of the universe. although hiram is mentioned in biblical accounts as a master of the arts of construction, the rites of freemasonry extend beyond the bible and fashion a parallel myth, portraying hiram as a primary figure in the creation of the temple. according to masonic tradition, the ancient builders of solomon fs temple created the rites still practiced in modern lodges, with the various degrees of initiation and their secret symbols and handshakes. while the free and accepted order of freemasons is the oldest fraternity in the world, it doesn ft really extend back to the stone masons working on solomon fs temple. no

sm. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. yates, frances a. the rosicrucian enlightenment. boulder, colo: shambhala, 1978. the thuggee no organized cult of killers has ever murdered as many people as the thuggee. in the 1830s this indian secret society strangled upward of 30,000 native people and travelers as a sacrifice to their goddess kali, the gdark mother, h the hindu triple goddess of creation, preservation, and destruction. the name thuggee comes from the sanskrit sthaga, gdeceiver. h although the thuggee probably originated sometime in the sixteenth century, they were not uncovered by british authorities until about 1812. great britain was beginning to expand its territories in india, and the british administrators were becoming increasingly alarmed by reports of bands of str

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

and a new heaven and earth. the more ancient and wise indo-european mythology taught that the universe was generated from the great all-potential-containing void of chaos, and when the newly born universe found its pristine and golden order, the evolutiona ry passage of time and events, ordained by fate, began. these events included the birth and struggles of the divine beings or gods, the birth/creation of humankind, the gradual decline, degeneration, and final destruction of the universe, when the forces of chaos would gain strength again and overwhelm the world-order, and when all would be plunged back into the unformed and original state of chaos, and from thence, the regeneration would take place, with all things cosmically regenerated and re-emerging back into the perfection of a pr

was waiting in potential at the heart of all things for the cosmos itself. the factor of awareness, then, completes the loop. when you turn the full force of your awareness onto something, you unite with it, and it with you. when you turn your awareness on to the ultimate reality of things (as the cunning fire is the ultimate reality of things) your being becomes merged with the whole process of creation, destruction, and renewal, right at that moment. you recognize the truth of the worldcondition; you recognize the essence of the mythological and metaphorical stories that attempted to express the truth, and you recognize the truth of what you are. subduing people s awareness, telling them that they must wait until after death or until the end of the world to be renewed, cuts them off fro

emselves, and seeking the spiritual union with the dark lord below, who becomes the fetch husband (and in time, reveals himself to them as the lord of light. it is in this way that the child is born of their union. the rest of the feminine mysteries involve the secret, inner basis of the feminine- the power of motherhood and generation, which is embodied in every woman; the powers of slow, steady creation of life, and the ongoing continuity of life. the stable and firm basis of the feminine strength is the backbone of human societies; it is linked to the stability of the tribe, hearth, or home. women, who naturally embody the dame/daughter, and therefore the source of all, and fate, are seen as being naturally more in touch with the deeper mysteries of the craft and the things that symboli

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

"lord; jesus called him "my father" and we, thinking of thee, may say to providence "you are our mother" children of woman, let us forgive fallen woman! children of woman, let us adore regenerate woman! children of woman, who have slept upon her breast, been cradled in her arms, and consoled by her caresses, let us love her, and let us love each other! iii the ternary the ternary is the number of creation. god creates himself eternally, and the infinite which he fills with his works is an incessant and infinite creation. supreme love contemplates itself in beauty as in a mirror, and it essays all forms as adornments, for it is the lover of life. man also affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he c

his works is an incessant and infinite creation. supreme love contemplates itself in beauty as in a mirror, and it essays all forms as adornments, for it is the lover of life. man also affirms himself and creates himself; he adorns himself with his trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a new revelation, every new king of the world has been for a day the image and the incarnation of god! sublime dream which explains the mysteries of india, and justifies all symbolisms! the lofty conception of the man-god corresponds to the creation of adam, and christianity, like the first days of ma

chers, it is excusable that you should stone them who humiliate you and disturb you, in speaking to you of your rights. o christ! the authorities condemn thee, thy disciples deny thee, the people curses thee, and demands thy murder; only thy mother weeps for thee, even god abandons thee "eli! eli! lama sabachthani" vii the septenary the septenary is the great biblical number. it is the key of the creation in the books of moses and the symbol of all religion. moses left five books, and the law is complete in two testaments. the bible is not a history, it is a collection of poems, a book of allegories and images. adam and eve are only the primitive types of humanity; the tempter serpent is time which tests; the tree of knowledge is 'right; the expiation by toil is duty. cain and abel represe

tool. this divine will has hollowed, designed, purified and moulded; it has ordered 70 nothingness to open itself, being to shut up, and the world to spread itself. it has spanned the heavens, and assembled with its power the tabernacle of the spheres, with the cords of its might it has bound the curtains of the creatures of the universe, and touching with its strength the edge of the curtain of creation, has joined that which is above to that which was below("prayers of kippour) we have given to these bold qabalistic speculations the only form which suits them, that is, poesy, or the inspiration of the heart. believing souls will have no need of the rational hypotheses contained in this new explanation of the figures of the bible; but those sincere hearts afflicted by doubt, which are to

y the needs of man may change, and modify itself, parallel with the changes in men themselves. this signifies that the worship itself is immutable, but modifies itself as language does. worship is a form of instruction; it is a language; one must translate it when nations no longer understand it. 83 we have translated, and not destroyed, the worship of moses and of the prophets. in adoring god in creation, we do not adore the creation itself. in adoring god in jesus christ, it is god alone whom we adore, but god united to humanity. in making humanity divine, christianity has revealed the human divinity. the god of the jews was inhuman, because they did not understand him in his works. we are, then, more israelite than the israelites themselves. what they believe, we believe with them, and

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

personal record of its author, akhyta seker arimanius, and a manual of how one may in a balanced manner, work with the shades of the dead. featured in nox umbra is the cultus of akhtya, the persian path of sorcery in relation to ahriman, the beast dragon of darkness. this entails vampyric dream shape-shifting, vampyric self-transformation (without the use of blood or predatory workings, servitor creation and egyptian god forms. explored equally is the goddess archetype in relation to vampyrism, including the methods and process of evoking and summoning forth lilith, the lilitu (succubi) for dreaming congress. nox umbra brings to light a new perception of witchcraft and sorcery, how it may be explored in a positive manner and a challenging path way into the shadow. nox umbra contains a sig

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

word meaning "handed down, or "oral tradition) is the term used to denote a general set of esoteric or mystical teachings originally held within judaism, but later promulgated to a wider audience in the 12th century onwards through centres of learning such as spain. it consists of a body of teachings and analysis dealing with the nature of the universe, the aspects of divinity, and the method of creation. from this set of teachings is derived the role of man in the revealed scheme of things. the history of the kabbalah is difficult to fix to dates and linear sequences of succession due to its nature as oral, traditional, teachings. long before printing presses, the kabbalistic teachings were passed from teacher to pupil as oral teachings and collections of manuscripts, which in turn may h

nted in mantua 1562 the sefer-ha-bahir; book of light- first printed in amsterdam 1651 the zohar was written around 1280-86 by moses b. shem tov de leon in guadalajara, north-east of madrid, spain, where there was a lot of kabbalistic activity at this time. many of the later kabbalistic schools are formed about these books, finding in them interpretation and meanings revealing the work of god and creation. the school formed at safed in the sixteenth century produced many of the leading thinkers of kabbalah, particularly rabbi isaac luria, called the ari (1534-1572, and rabbi moshe cordevero, the ramak (1522-1570. the former is responsible for much of the current structure and cosmology of kabbalah, as the "lurianic" school of thought provided answers to many of the more complex issues of k

to number- that to which we have given the name time" the idea that the universe is in the process of becoming increasingly real is also repeated in "the unfinished universe, and one of the key implications of this metaconcept is referred to by omar khayyam in the "rubaiyat "with earth's first clay they did the last man knead, and then of the last harvest sow'd the seed; yea, the first morning of creation wrote what the last dawn of reckoning shall read" which is referred to in kabbalah by the statement that kether contains the whole potential of manifestation within it. that is to say, due to the holographic nature of the universe, the pattern exists as a fundamental, implicit structure, at all levels, and is therefore immanent. carl sagan uses this philosophy wonderfully in his fiction "

henhagen interpretation" with its many "observer-created" worlds. the final outcome of the variations of the many-worlds doctrine came around the 14th century, but is also mentioned in the zohar, and was developed by the lurianic school (amongst others) in the 16th century. this version depicted four worlds (a) olam ha-azilut, the world of emanation (the sephiroth (b) olam ha-beriah, the world of creation (the throne& chariot (c) olam ha-yezirah, the world of formation (the angels (d) olam ha-asiyyah, the world of making (the terrestrial sphere) the four worlds obviously can be connected with the four letters of the divine name yhvh, the four quarters, the four elements, and other quaternary systems. sedir, quoted by papus, gives the nature of each world as (a) azilut, the world of emanati

(the terrestrial sphere) the four worlds obviously can be connected with the four letters of the divine name yhvh, the four quarters, the four elements, and other quaternary systems. sedir, quoted by papus, gives the nature of each world as (a) azilut, the world of emanations, at which level that which renders possibility becomes real (i.e. the thirty-two paths of wisdom (b) beriah, the world of creation, at which level the spirit is moved to general manifestation without differentiation. the zohar calls this world the pavilion which veils the point (c) yetzirah, the world of formation, the level at which the general spirit is broken down into a crowd of individual minds (d) assiyah, the world of production. at each level the practical kabbalist works with a different mode of personificat

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ns, georgia, as some authors have mistakenly stated. 7. we had bought a house which was solely intended as a golden dawn temple. but it also became the site of our oto temple (truly, a house divided) at the time of chic's minerval initiation into the oto in august of 1978, grady had to walk through the framework of what would later become the walls of the vault of the adepti, a purely golden dawn creation. grady's somewhat gruff response was "what the hell does this have to do with the oto" both grady and regardie insisted time and time again that the two systems of magic "could not be mixed" 8. the events at the isis-urania temple at columbus, georgia, have been documented in the epilogue of our book secrets ofa golden dawn temple (llewellyn, 1992) so there is no need to repeat them here

ork can accomplish in a fraction of the time. and the paradox then dawns upon them that life, instead of being sorrowful, may just as well be the opposite "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass and are done; but there is that which remains."4 and as it has also been written "i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothng, and the joy of dissolution a11."5 herein lies the value of magic. under ordinary conditions, months may be required for the flowering of a plant, but the use of a hot-house will produce identical results within a few weeks. an understanding and application of magic can telescope the time required for man to acquire the realization of h

consider one of the finest pieces of devotional and philosophical literature yet penned, we find it stated "be free from the pairs of opposites" the whole of life-it is in fact the law of nature itself-seems to be dominated by these extremes or opposites "two contending forces and one which unites them eternally. two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation; it is the triad of life."g only a little reflection will convince the reader of the truth of this theorem. until we have acquired wisdom and understanding, we swing during the seventy year span of our lives between self-esteem and self-disgust, from an exaggerated estimation of our fellows to their utter and the two pillars of the temple 9 final condemnation. age, it is true, does bring

radox is unavoidable, as always when we try to define sornething that lies beyond the bourn of our understanding..i24 it is obvious that jung is bordering on the mystical here. jungian psychology differs from other systems in that it presents ethcal objectives that have much in common with magical goals. the discovery of the self might well be described as the completion of the great work, or the creation of the philosophers' stone. the expansion of consciousness, through the elevation of heretofore unconscious material, is a form of spiritual illumination. ths does not mean that the individual who experiences illumination or self-realization will spend the rest of his days in blissful meditation, but rather that he will gradually gain a more true understanding of himself and his connectio

onsciousness, through the elevation of heretofore unconscious material, is a form of spiritual illumination. ths does not mean that the individual who experiences illumination or self-realization will spend the rest of his days in blissful meditation, but rather that he will gradually gain a more true understanding of himself and his connection to the divine. the goal of jungian psychology is the creation of psychic wholeness. it is not by any stretch of the imagination limited to the treatment of mental illness. treatment today is often sought out to a r e a feeling of pointlessness or to find new purpose and direction in life. as we approach the twenty-first century, humanity is besieged by a collective neurosis and spiritual erosion. but the cure will not be found in adherence to rigid

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ese "flying saucers" began to move and left an arc in the sky before disappearing. when i pulled myself together, i rapidly discovered more and more that something extraordinary had happened to me: a sort of re-dimension of my personality, my voice even changed to a gentle tone. ever since then an inner voice has begun to instruct me on geology and cosmology; it opened my mind to the mysteries of creation and of my former lives. this re-dimension of my existence was possible thanks to continued esp contacts which were established between certain extraterrestrians and myself. this extrasensory perception was continually developing within me; it lasted 11 long years before i could actually, physically meet my extraterrestrial instructors. one day, at last i had my first meeting with them. he

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is

t many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradition that the magus aleister crowley deemed it so necessary to "rediscover. the underworld in ancient sumer was known by many names, among them absu or "abyss, sometimes as nar mattaru, the great underworld ocean, and also as cutha or kutu as it is called in the enuma elish (the creation epic of the sumerians. the phonetic similarity between cutha and kutu and chthonic, as well as cthulhu, is striking. judging by a sumerian grammar at hand, the word kutulu or cuthalu (lovecraft's's cthulhu sumerianised) would mean "the man of kutu (cutha; the man of the underworld; satan or shaitan, as he is known to the yezidis (whom crowley considered to be the remnants of the sumerian

larly aware, and which they depicted constantly in their carvings and statues. the purpose of this iconography was to ward off the spiritual- and psychic- circumstances which would precipitate a plague, or some other evil "evil to destroy evil" although the ancient people of the world were conscious of an entity we might call the :author of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the

dings of the famous maqlu text are here presented for the first time in english, although not completely: for the originals in their entirety were evidently not known to the author of the necronomicon, nor are they to present scholarship; the various tablets upon which they were written being cracked and effaced in many places, rendering translation impossible. the magan text, which comprises the creation epic of the sumerians (with much later glosses) and the account of inanna's "descent into the underworld, along with more extraneous matter, is presented. the unique "book of the entrance" has no counterpart in occult literature, and the drawings of magickal seals and symbols are wholly new to anything that has yet appeared on the contemporary occult scene- although bearing some resemblan

nd of the magan which was said to lie in the west of sumer. for a time, it seems the name magan was synonymous with the place of death- as the sun 'died' in the west. hence, it is a bit confusing as to what magan is really supposed to mean in this text, but in context the "place of death" explanation seems quite valid. the magan text is nothing more than an incomplete and free-form version of the creation epic of sumer, along with inanna's descent into the underworld, and many glosses. we are told how marduk slays tiamat- after much the same fashion that the chief of police of amity slays the great white shark in benchley's novel jaws, blowing an evil wind (the oxygen tank) into her mouth and sending in an arrow (bullet) in after it to explode her. surely, the two or three most box-office

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of the ordinary reading in the torah we discover the torah as a spice, as a means for correction also named a potion of life, for it pours in us the sensation of the creator, the light of eternity and wholeness. people who study from the wrong books, are denied of this remedy and remain with their properties, they do not discover the creator and their torah becomes dry and conceals the purpose of creation even more than before. 8 of 273 chapter 1.2 between creator and creature the question who am i? exists in everyone. but when that question can no longer be put aside, then it relates to the creator: who is he? because the creator is inside us, he is the source of the human self. hence, no matter how many times we ask ourselves who am i? that question still relates to the creator. the self

t just another rock, an animal or a bird. but that depends on us. our desires to drink, eat, sleep, marry and have children, all those are natural and come from the creator. we can t escape or altogether change them. however, we can construct an aim over the will to receive and build a correct way to use that desire. the extent of this aim, its depth, depends solely on me and that is what we call creation. i have to search for the right way to use my nature, my desires. nature comes from the creator, and my job is to know how to use it. the point in the heart is the way we relate to the nature the creator gave us and to our ability to use it correctly. the heart itself consists of our desires, our yearning for pleasure. anything that is not the creator is regarded as the creature, limited

ak, in the creator. after that, the creature must gradually rise to the degree of the emanator and overcome that difference that exists between them by himself. using the aim, we seemingly build the creator within us, but all along we feel our self, because our self is really the creator. by attaining the creator and equalizing in form with him, we attain our own self. the creator wants to create creation in such a way that when it feels the creator, it will still remain independent, and by that there will seemingly be a dual creator: the first being the creator himself, and the second, creation, operating precisely like the creator. the creature s will to receive is completely identical to the creator s will to bestow, also named bestowal in order to bestow. the will to receive does not v

g either time or space. before the first restriction there were no time or space. 18 of 273 if there were a special timer that could be connected to man s heart, we could see the axis of the spiritual life in different people. some live a thousand years, and others live only for a minute. our ordinary clock shows only the still time, meaning the pace of progress of the still toward the purpose of creation. 19 of 273 chapter 1.5 kabbalah as a means kabbalah revolves around the spiritual worlds. therefore, the student attracts spiritual lights during the study. studying other parts of the torah also awakens a certain spiritual illumination, but the intensity of the light during the study of kabbalah is much stronger than when studying other writings. however, one must make sure one is studyi

e are trying to measure our progress with senses that are only just beginning to evolve. any correction and change that we perform brings us closer to the acquisition of the aim to bestow. but for that we need to go through a great many changes and in many different ways. we must discover what is our self and what exactly does it want from us, what is the will to receive, what is the substance of creation and what is the meaning of life and death. a person comes to the conclusion that life means feeling the light, and death is the sensation of darkness, the absence of the sensation of the creator. we go through many different situations until we come to know what good and bad really are. the barrier is a curtain that hides the light from our world. how is the barrier different to the scree

THE SHADOWED ONES

s truly a spirit of azazel, who in ancient lands is known as set-an. gadreel brings initiation of battle that awakens the character and strengths of he who invokes him. guidance is a passion of gadreel who shall bring to you the knowledge of overcoming strife no matter what it may be. 4 akibeel stands at the threshold of inner wisdom of the self; through the abyss which holds the knowledge of our creation and our linage. he may show you by dream and vision that path of unlocking the spirits which may serve you, great elementals and atavisms both grotesque and demonic. araqiel brings to you all the knowledge of the earth, and how by respect and love shall it flourish with us. certain lands may know the desert like steel and industry, yet some must not be touched by the pollution of man. the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ecstasy of matter *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 178. the idea grows still more powerfully in the next verse: i see all nature claw and tear and bite, all hateful love and hideous: and the brood misshapen, misbegotten out of spite; lust after death; love in decrepitude. thus, till the monster-birth of serpent-man linked in corruption with the serpent-woman, slavering in lust and pain. creation fs ban. the horrible beginning of the human *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 198 (also tale of archais) in tannhauser, which is an intensely psychologic drama, we find the knight speaking thus to venus: ah, if pure love could grow material! there are pure women! and this is her answer: there you make me laugh! remember. i have known such. but besides you ask hot snow and leaden f

ii, p. 40 *2. the sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, p. 163. crowley further shows, by quoting the parable of the sheep and the goats, that the historical) christ was to a great extent devoid of pity, and a little further on in the same poem, gascension day, h that he was but a cantankerous divider and obstreperous upstart: give me omnipotence. to call me god. i would exert that power to heal creation fs hurt; not to divide my devotees from those who scorned me to the close: a worm, a fire, a thirst for these; a harp-resounding heaven for those *the sword of song, ascension day, vol. ii, p. 158. concerning the mother of the eternal god, crowley has little to tell us, and the blessed virgin fs affaire du coeur with the amiable gabriel is but touched on for a moment: gfear nothing, mary!

holy ghost, vol. i, p. 168. whilst these are seeking the hmonstrous desires of secret things, h*1. others are ranting about athiest death-bed scenes. for these crowley also has a word: goh, very well! h i think you say, gwait only till your dying day! see whether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! h i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here fs why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist fs death; how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health. where flies my vivid will? my carcass with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother fs nursing, find precious little use in cursing, and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doc

of unreason, that man paradoxically assumed godhood. eliphas levi in one of his unpublished letters wrote, gthe riddle of the sphinx has two answers which are true only in a third. ethe first is god, the second is man, and the third man-god. f f f this is but the overman of the egoistical philosophy of nietzsche. hermes struck a higher chord when he said: gto create god, is to accomplish our own creation, to make ourselves independent, impassible, and immortal. h blake demonstrated the at-oneness of good and evil very clearly in gthe marriage of heaven and hell. h gi tell you no virtue can exist without breaking these ten commandments, h he says, referring to the decalogue. further back in his gproverbs of hell, h he writes: you never know what is enough unless you know what is more than

by that same flame they were attempting to explain away. nevertheless, though at first their narcissus-like self-worship may seem to have been productive of little good, at least, however, it has brought to blossom one irrefragable and irrefutable fact, and that is: that in some apparently unknown plane, sensation can be other than subjective, i.e, in the subject, in other words, that subjective creation can outstep its own creator and vice versa. for there is a sense sublime of something far more deeply interfused, whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, and the round ocean and the living air, and the blue sky, and in the mind of man; a motion and a spirit, that impels all thinking things, all objects of all thoughts, and rolls through all things *wordsworth. to the uninitiated this

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ng. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure it is" zos was described as the realization of the self as entity, belief in flesh of which "the body of the whole" described each method of focus and realization. beyond this time, aos created into day side reality the alphabet of desire, a system of point of congress and otherness, a grammar unspeakable yes exceptionally understood in the points of creation and vision. inspiration against all costs. this system would allow a union of zos and kia and behold a view and vision of strength and wonder. sigils would be designed in a fashion which would describe and incode the actual sigil with the desire of the sorcerer. once the sigil is designed, one would concentrate it with focusing upon it with a developed gnosis contributed to what spare ter

ick may be created in the same instance, knowing the concept while recording various sound waves and tones. over a period of time the original meaning may become lost or buried, while later being activated through the replaying of the sound. the same can be true for those just hearing the sounds for the first time. several experiments have led me to the conclusion that certain avenues of musickal creation, depending on the tones and tempo approach, will led the listener to assume something, to invariably come into contact with the demon or angel in question. this is activated by his/her subconscious alone, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge

s the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

it was cloaked in darkness. this light became passed on to the physical manifestations of ahriman s power, wolves, serpents, scorpions, worms, flies and other such creatures were considered of ahriman 'the twelve signs of the zodiac. are the twelve commanders on the side of ohrmazd, and the seven planets are said to be the seven commanders on the side of ahriman. and the seven planets oppress all creation and deliver it over to death and all manner of evil: for the twelve signs of the zodiac and the seven planets rule the fate of the world and direct it- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism ohrmazd and ahriman both had elements of their being in the creation and government of the physical and material universe, thus the angels and daevas (demons) were not only emanations from their sour

ch emanate from his being, that is they are connected with his existence. in the testaments of the twelve patriarchs the seven demons are identical to the archdaevas of ahriman. what things i saw concerning the seven spirits of deceit, when i repented. seven spirits therefore are appointed against man, and they are the leaders in the works of youth [and seven other spirits are given to him at his creation, that through them should be done every work of man. the first is the spirit of life, with which the constitution (of man) is created. the second is the sense of sight, with which ariseth desire. the third is the sense of hearing, with which cometh teaching. the fourth is the sense of smell, with which tastes are given to draw air and breath. the fifth is the power of speech, with which c

en to draw air and breath. the fifth is the power of speech, with which cometh knowledge. the sixth is the sense of taste, with which cometh the eating of meats and drinks; and by it strength is produced, for in food is the foundation of strength. the seventh is the power of procreation and sexual intercourse, with which through love of pleasure sins enter in. wherefore it is the last in order of creation, and the first in that of youth, because it is filled with ignorance, and leadeth the youth as a blind man to a pit, and as a beast to a precipice -the testaments of the twelve patriarchs the septuagint follows a specific hebraic consideration that belial, being beli ol is the one who has thrown off the yoke of heaven and is thus without a master. the luciferian finds connections in the p

zebub, meaning lord of flies and relates to the adversary being in part a spirit of the air. baal-zebub as the name of a god worshipped in the philistine city of ekron around 850 b.c. and was considered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian knows the importance of discipline, if you build yourself in the image of the adversary with the traits associated with, the adept will truly be a god upon

cept of i. use the techniques of yoga: discipline, attainment and self-control to begin a crystallization of the psyche. summary tabaet is just one of the names of the adversary, his forms are many, just as his bride, yet the blackened fire is imperishable. sorcery and the adversary are an interconnected fire, both are from the earliest legends and myths of rebellion. as ahriman first entered the creation of the world as a serpent and toad, his words defined the very essence of all sorcery and magick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the drago

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

it- god to emerge. baraqijal, allow the stars to align with my everlasting protection! may the dead hear my call! face now the altar: before me lucifer; behind me shaitan; on my right hand belial; on my left hand leviathan; for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column stands the seven-rayed star of babalon! ii. the circle of the dead upon the altar a pre-created nganga should be with you (creation of ngangas involves the use of human and animal bones-called a fetish spirit- your blood, sigil, grave soil and snake skin. this nganga will contain active fetish spirits related to the dead. you will use items of the dead which may bring shades or manes of the dead which will allow you to form from your own desire demon servitors of protection. one may fuse animal remains with human to f

ilence from which the grave cradles. i give you life by blood and by soil, by the essence of my being. emerge from your sleep of death and encircle my being, protecting my body as i dream and walk the web of night. as thanatos i require your service, for we are bound by the laws of death. the shade will feed from your astral body while you dream, giving it nourishment to perform the duties of its creation. i have found such shades are forced away from the body when you arrive back in the fleflsacred texts egypt ehh index index next the book of gates with the short form of the book am-tuat london; kegan, paul, trench, tr bner& co [1905] scanned at sacred-texts.com, may 2003. j.b. hare, redactor. this text is in the public domain. these files may be used for any non-commercial purpose, provi

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

n is much made light that is yet dark to you. viii and may the blessing of our lord and father the sun, and the favour and fervour of the lord iqfallos be upon you, and prepare you in brain and heart and body (wisdom, and beauty, and might file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (6 of 7 [12/28/2001 2:05:17 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. of creation being within you) for the glory of which this council is but a figured veil. hail, sir knights councillors, and farewell. in the name of babalon and the beast conjoined, of the secret saviour and of iao. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (7 of 7 [12/28/2001 2:05:17 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part three the secret instruct

body of the great goddess. as it is written, so be it spoken unto you! o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother! ii. acceptance of the devotion of a lower or partial being such as a nymph or elemental in such wise that it is thereby redeemed and made a perfect soul through the death which it must pay as the price of union with man. iii. the deliberate and well-considered creation of new orders of being. x of great marriages file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (6 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. 1. the supreme means is declared fully in the publications of the august fraternity most holy the a\a\ liber xi and liber dlv. 2. this other method is suggested. on every occasion before s

ultitudes of beings to live and love in liberty beneath thy light, an house file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (8 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. of virgins singing praises among the flames of glory wherein the lord hath opened his mouth; whose works shall be a song of honour and the praise of your god in your creation! xiii of damnation remember, dearly beloved, perfectly illuminated adepts of this secret areopagus, that from the beginning of all, the vows of your initiation have invoked upon you the most fearful penalties of disobedience. for as soon as ye erect any natural and common thing into a formula of magick, so soon do ye excite also the contrary current. thus while every child reads and speak

he tradition handed down through centuries hath not been lost. o highly favoured of god! o chosen from among men! o thou on whom the grace of our lord jesus christ hath fallen! it is to thee that we reveal the secret ineffable and not to be divined. to thee do we entrust the arcanum arcanorum, the hidden treasure of the wise. without it all is cold, inertia, death; within it fire, energy, genius, creation. this is the key to every door in the kingdom of heaven; this is the sceptre of the realms that are! the possession and right use of this secret giveth an hundred powers; yea, verily, five score is the numeration of the reward thereof. for this mystery is of jove himself whose letter is pk; and these are the initials of our athanor and our cucurbite, their names in the language of the gre

as above, so below; as without, so within. there is no part of man that is not god; and there is no part of god that hath not its counterpart in man. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c3.html (7 of 18 [12/28/2001 2:05:41 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. now learn also this, that god is never to be known by thee; for all thou knowest is but thy creation as truly as thou art his. thou knowest him as thou art he. now there are three that bear witness in heaven: the father, the word, and the spirit; and these three are one. and there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three are one. in that trinity iao, i is the father, a the spirit, o the word; and in this a the spirit, m the water, sh the

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

the pharisees came to him, and asked him, is it lawful for a man to put away [his] wife? tempting him. 10:3 and he answered and said unto them, what did moses command you? 10:4 and they said, moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put [her] away. 10:5 and jesus answered and said unto them, for the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 10:6 but from the beginning of the creation god made them male and female. 10:7 for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife; 10:8 and they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 10:9 what therefore god hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10:10 and in the house his disciples asked him again of the same [matter] 10:11 and he saith unto them, whosoever sha

down into the house, neither enter [therein] to take any thing out of his house: 13:16 and let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 13:17 but woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 13:18 and pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 13:19 for [in] those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which god created unto this time, neither shall be. 13:20 and except that the lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 13:21 and then if any man shall say to you, lo, here [is] christ; or, lo [he is] there; believe [him] not: 13:22 for false christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew sign

erein is the righteousness of god revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, the just shall live by faith. 1:18 for the wrath of god is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 1:19 because that which may be known of god is manifest in them; for god hath shewed [it] unto them. 1:20 for the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made [even] his eternal power and godhead; so that they are without excuse: 1:21 because that, when they knew god, they glorified [him] not as god, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 1:22 professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 1:23 and chang

n us. 8:19 for the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of god. 8:20 for the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected [the same] in hope, 8:21 because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of god. 8:22 for we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. 8:23 and not only [they] but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption [to wit] the redemption of our body. 8:24 for we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 8:25 but if we hope for that we se

at ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the lord and saviour: 3:3 knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 3:4 and saying, where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as [they were] from the beginning of the creation. 3:5 for this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of god the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 3:6 whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: 3:7 but the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

in his words and deeds, having a firm faith toward god, prudent, and covetous of nothing but of wisdom about divine things. aphorism 21. when you would call any of the olympick spirits, observe the rising of the sun that day, and of what nature the spirit is which you desire; and saying the prayer following, your desires shall he perfected. omnipotent and eternal god, who hast ordained the whole creation for thy praise and glory, and for the salvation of man, i beseech thee that thou wouldst send thy spirit n.n. of the solar order, who shall inform and teach me those things which i shall ask of him; or, that he may bring me medicine against the dropsie &c. nevertheless not my will be done, but thine, through jesus christ thy onely begotten son, our lord. amen. but thou shalt not detain th

fully of their own accord. the third is, that which is the property of christians, which dependeth on the power of christ which he hath in heaven and earth. aphorism 39. there is a seven-fold preparation to learn the magick art. the first is, to meditate day and night how to attain to the true knowledge of god, both by his word revealed from the foundation of the world; as also by the seal of the creation, and of the creatures; and by the wonderful effects which the visible and invisible creatures of god do shew forth. secondly it is requisite, that a man descend down into himself, and chiefly study to know himself; what mortal part he hath in him, and what immortal; and what part is proper to himself, and what diverse. thirdly, that he learn by the immortal part of himself, to worship, lo

d as god. the fifth thing to be eschewed, is all worship of idols, which bindeth any divine power to idols or other things of their own proper motion, where they are not placed by the creator, or by the order of nature: which things many false and wicked magitians faign. sixthly, all the deceitful imitations and affections of the devil are also to be avoided, whereby he imitateth the power of the creation, and of the creator, that he may so produce things with a word, that they may not be what they are. which belongeth onely to the omnipotency of god, and is not communicable to the creature. seventhly, let us cleave fast to the gifts of god, and of his holy spirit, that we may know them, and diligently embrace them with our whole heart, and all our strength. aphorism 41. we come now to the

iberty in obedience to his commands, or disobedience thereof. to the obedient, he hath proposed their rewards; to the disobedient he hath propounded their deserved punishment. therefore these spirits of their freewil, through their pride and contempt of the son of god, have revolted from god their creator, and are reserved unto the day of wrath; and there is left in them a very great power in the creation; but notwithstanding it is limited, and they are confined to their bounds with the bridle of god. therefore the magitian of god, which signifies a wise man of god, or one informed of god, is led forth by the hand of god unto all everlasting good, both mean things, and also the chiefest corporal things. great is the power of satan, by reason of the great sins of men. therefore also the mag

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

togonoj, or first-begotten love, is said to have been produced, together with ther, by time, or eternity (kronoj, and necessity (anagkh, operating upon inert matter (caoj. he is described as eternally begetting (aeignhthj; the father of night, called in later times, the lucid or splendid (fanhj, because he first appeared in splendour; of a double nature (difuhj, as possessing the general power of creation 18 on the worship and generation, both active and passive, both male and female.1 light is his necessary and primary attribute, co-eternal with him- 1 orph. argon, ver. 12. this poem of the argonautic expedition is not of the ancient orpheus, but written in his name by some poet posterior to homer; as appears by the allusion to orpheus s descent into hell; a fable invented after the homer

epresented the act of generation, which was considered as a solemn sacrament, in honour of the creator, as will be more fully shown hereafter. the male organs of generation are sometimes found represented by signs of the same sort, which might properly be called the symbols of symbols. one of the most remarkable of these is a cross, in the form of the letter t,4 which thus served as the emblem of creation and generation, before the church adopted it as the sign of salvation; a lucky coincidence of ideas, which, without doubt, facilitated the 1 plate ii. fig. 2, engraved from one in the british museum. 2 august. de civ. dei, lib. vi. c. 9. 3 see plate ii, fig. 1, from one in the british museum, in which both symbols are united. 4 recherches sur les arts, lib. i. c. 3. of priapus 29 receptio

forms, with various rites, and various names. the egyptians, skilled in ancient learning, worship me with proper ceremonies, and call me by my true name, queen isis. 1 according to the egyptians, isis copulated with her brother osiris in the womb of their mother; from whence sprung arueris, or orus, the apollo of the greeks.2 this allegory means no more than that the active and passive powers of creation united in the womb of night; where they had been implanted by the unknown father, kronoj, or time, and by their union produced the separation or delivery of the elements from each other; for the name apollo is only a title derived from apoluw, to deliver from.3 they made the robes of isis various in their colours and complicated in their folds, because the passive or material power appear

the creator himself is frequently represented in a human form; and it is natural that his emanations should partake of the same, though without having any thing really human in their composition. it seems, however, to have been the opinion in some parts of asia, that the creator was really of a human form. the jewish legislator says expressly, that god made man in his own image, and, prior to the creation of woman, created him male and female,1 as he himself consequently was.2 hence an ingenious author has supposed that these androgynous figures represented the first individuals of the human race, who, possessing the organs of both sexes, produced children of each. this seems to be the sense in which they were represented by some of the ancient artists; but i have never met with any trace

hey fulfill the duties of their several stations. even those who serve other gods are not excluded from the benefits awarded to every moral virtue; for, as the divine teacher says, if they do it with a firm belief, in so doing they involuntarily worship even me. i am he who partaketh of all worship, and i am their reward.1 this universal deity, being the cause of all motion, is alike the cause of creation, preservation, and destruction; which three attributes are all expressed in the mystic syllable om. to repeat this in silence, with firm devotion, and immoveable attention, is the surest means of perfection,2 and consequent reabsorption, since it leads to the contemplation of the deity, in his three great characteristic attributes. the first and greatest of these, the creative or generati

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

shaped by science. science has gradually exduded all trace of spiritual things from the world view. the magus who accepts this viewpoint can never work magic. magic has no place in the universe of science. when the magus thinks and acts in terms of the popular perception, she or he automatically renders magic an absurd anomaly. the first step toward freedom is the realization that the world is a creation of the mind. this is a difficult perception to achieve. people tend to believe that their view of the world is absolute and unchanging. for example, they think that an australian aborigine and they would see exactly the same sky and mountains if they stood side by side in the same place looking in the same direction. they also believe that they see the world in the same way their distant

mind. the unground is timeless and spaceless, and therefore does not exist. another name for it is the unmanifest. it is the highest concept of god. all magic, great or small, is a direct communication with the unmanifest. this communication takes place by means of the mathematical point, which is omnipresent. the opening of the point is communication with the godhead. the point is opened by the creation of a vortex. the vortex is created by egoless desire. magic operates outside the boundaries of physical laws. the idea that science can examine, or even comment on, magical phenomena is absurd. the effects of magic are neither proportional to their causes nor predictable. an effect may not correspond in a logical way with the cause, and the same cause may yield wildly different effects on

and gray- ness, and its inhabitants (if it could be said to have any) are without form or duration. by its very nature the unmanifest is inconceivable. any picture or model a philosopher might form of it becomes at once invalid precisely because it has been formed, and therefore no longer represents the formless universe. even fea- tureless space has dimension and exists in time; it is a part of creation and cannot be used to represent the unmanifest. chaos has a secondary connotation, which should not be confused with its pri- mary meaning. it is sometimes said to be the dwelling place of evil because chaos is naturally destructive of order. however, this sense can be misleading. chaos as the region or dimension of formlessness is synonymous with the unmanifest itself; chaos as the land

f by an act of divine wiu. within this point the diversity of the physical world-the ten thousand things of chinese philosophy--grew by rational stages from desire to idea to form to materiality, in a way analogous to the growth of a living creature in the womb. the ancients tried to express this idea by presenting the universe as a giant egg floating in the endless womb of god. around the egg of creation is a shell that can- not be breached from either side without destroying the respective universe that is violated. thus mankind cannot know god without destroying god (which is impos- sible, and god cannot enter the created universe that is made of its own outpour- ings without destroying creation. this is why it is said in the bible that a man cannot look upon the face of god: to do so w

rom either side without destroying the respective universe that is violated. thus mankind cannot know god without destroying god (which is impos- sible, and god cannot enter the created universe that is made of its own outpour- ings without destroying creation. this is why it is said in the bible that a man cannot look upon the face of god: to do so would bring about his instant annihilation. the creation of the universe did not destroy, change or diminish the unman- ifest. the unmanifest and the manifest can never overlap, but every created thing is composed of both aspects of the all. since the unmanifest is without dimension, it has truly been observed that god dwells within all human beings. but the magi- cal meaning of this is that the totality of god is present in each blade of grass

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

th highly specialized personalities and abilities for specific forms of work, and even for individual tasks. adepts of magic sometimes create astral guardians for their disciples, which remain with them as a kind of familiar spirit. deliberately formed astral beings may escape the control of their creators, and move from person to person seeking the vital energy that sustains them. the deliberate creation of thought-forms-known in tibet as tulpas-that take on a life and purpose of their own is described by alexandra david-nee1 in her magic and mystery in tibet, and it is undoubtedly to this type of creation that leadbeater referred. david-nee1 observed on this subject that once the tulpa has been infused with enough vitality to simulate an independent being, it tends to seek freedom from i

ed mainly in europe during the middle ages and the renaissance, although portions of it, such as the text sepher yetzirah, are much older. the tree was an attempt to represent in a single diagram the stages in the emanation of the universe from the undifferentiated godhead to the physical environment that most people think of as surrounding them. kabbalists understood the process not so much as a creation, but as a coming forth or extension of the divine essence in ten stages, which were called sephiroth (singular form: sephirah. these stages are conceived as spheres of light. the light is always the same within them-it is the undifferentiated light of god-but each successive emanation adds its own level of veiling or shadowing to that light, causing it to be perceived in a progressively m

able or the hidden intelligence (the highest crown: for it is the light giving the power of comprehension of that first principle which has no beginning; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence" 2. chokmah (wisdom) divine name: yah (lord) archangelic name: raziel correspondence: zodiac "the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equaling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the 'second glory" 3. binah (understanding) divine name: ihvh elohim (the lord god) archangelic name: tzaphqiel correspondence: saturn "the third path is the sanctifying intelligence, and is the foundation of primordial wisdom, which is called the creator of faith, and its roots are am

fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of their stages of preparation" 15. chokmah to tiphareth hebrew letter: heh tarot trump: iv the emperor correspondence: aries "the fifteenth path is the constituting intelligence, so called because it constitutes the substance of creation in pure darkness, and men have spoken of these contemplations; it is that darkness spoken of in scripture, job xxviii. 9 'and thick darkness a swaddling band for it" 16. chokmah to chesed hebrew letter: vau tarot trump: v the hierophant correspondence: taurus "the sixteenth path is the triumphal or eternal intelligence, so called because it is the pleasure of the glory, beyond which is no

obation, or temptation, and is so called because it is the primary temptation, by which the creator trieth all righteous persons" chapter thirteen: pathworking 237 26. tiphareth to hod hebrew letter: ayin tarot trump: xv the devil correspondence: capricorn "the twenty-sixth path is called the renewing intelligence, because the holy god renews by it all the changing things which are renewed by the creation of the world" 27. netzach to hod hebrew letter: pe tarot trump: xvi the blasted tower correspondence: mars "the wenty-seventhp ath is the active or exciting intelligence, and it is so called because through it every existent being receives its spirit and motion" 28. netzach to yesod hebrew letter: tzaddi tarot trump: xvii the star correspondence: aquarius "the twenty-eighth path is called

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ctice, and the awareness of self is heightened. however, a strong ego is not a hindrance in the working of practical magic. the exercise illustrates how consistently human beings tend to view the world from the narrow perspective of their personal needs and desires versus the rest of the universe. by avoiding words generally used to refer to the self, a broader view of the integrated wholeness of creation will be intuited. self- awareness 11: criticism of others t his life exercise is performed over the cycle of a week. each day, for seven days, from the moment you get out of bed in the morning to the moment you get into bed at night, avoid saying anything critical about any other person. it makes no difference whether the person is known to you or is a public figure, or whether the person

o photography or measurement with machines. the electrical field recorded by kirlian photography is not the aura. even though it is nonphysical, the aura is a very real astral phenomenon and has many practical uses in magic, including the analysis of the personality and health, both mental and physical, of other indviduals. the distant blue-white star symbolically represents the highest sphere of creation, kether, and the golden sphere in the heart-center represents the middle sphere of creation, tiphareth. kether is the seat of the source of being, in christian terms god the father; tiphareth is the seat of the higher self, in christian terms aura awareness 85 christ, the messiah. kether energizes tiphareth through a direct, vertical descending channel. it is not possible to astrally rise

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

mute three letters in six different ways, and in three-dimensional space there are six fundamental directions-up, down; before, behind; left, right. this is sufficient, because there are only three different letters in the name, the h being repeated. in the later kabbalistic theory of the zohar, which was written centuries after the sepher yetzirah, the relationship between tetragrammaton and the creation of the world became more complex and specific. to understand this relationship, it is necessary to say a few words about the doctrine of emanations. kabbalists hold that creation, all forms of creation of being from nothingness, occurred and continues to occur through the mediation of ten spheres of living sacred fire called sephiroth. these spheres are connected by pathways that allow a

ding, the supernal mother (aima) 4. chesed-mercy 5. geburah-severity 6. tiphareth-beauty, the son (messiah) 7. netzach-victory 8. hod-splendor 9. yesod-foundation 10. malkuth-the kingdom, the daughter tree of the sephiroth 10 tetragrammaton the holy name ihvh is specifically assigned to llphareth, the heart of the sephirothic tree. in a sense, the sixth sephirah is in itself the active process of creation. the three highest spheres, called the supernals, are considered to be so exalted that a gulf separates them from the lower seven, while malkuth has no active force of its own but only receives the impression of the nine higher sephiroth. recognizing that no single sephirah can adequately express tetragrammaton, kabbalists also assign the most holy name to the entire tree. the point at th

kabbalists give to zlphareth, and by virtue of its numerical value, six, to the six sephiroth that lie between the three supernals and malkuth. the final he they assign to malkuth on the theory that, since the lowest sphere of emanation is passive and has no independent power, it cannot receive its own unique letter but must be given the second he, which has already acted in the higher process of creation as the first he and now manifests itself in the fulfillment of malkuth. as the first he was the mother, so the second he is the product of the mother, and is her earthly reflection, the daughter. the complete tetragrammaton also plays an essential part in the process of zimzum (contraction) that takes place before the first emanation from the limitless void of non-being. before the sephir

kether. kether is no more than an infinitesimal speck in the endless expanse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts for our unceasing wars. the previous age was that of chesed, a period of happiness a

link between letter and symbol is never enough. in magic a thing is not made true because we say it is so; it is true because we know below the level of thought that it actually is so. the most fundamental correspondence with the name is the number four, because the name is made up of four letters. four is the number of manifest being. all the universe as we know it exists on the fourth level of creation, assiah. existence itself is assiah. therefore ihvh is the power word for the realization of purpose, a quality that makes it highly useful in practical magic. the quaternary is visually embodied in two dimensions by the square, which is a flat representation of the three-dimensional cube, mathematically the square squared, the most material of all symbols. square and cube often occur cou

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

when you have put these things into motion with your will you have exceeded mechanical chance. concentrate these feelings of power in your life- link the incidents one to another in your mind. 2. analyze a moment of pure creativity. take something you've made for no utilitarian reason. doodles drawn while on the phone are excellent. why did you enjoy making this pattern? why is there happiness at creation? the joy of creation makes little if any biological sense, but makes a great deal of sense if we discover our being through our creativity. this is directly opposed to the "no graven images" commandment. become aware of how important it is to be a creator. 3. make note of those things that become self-sustaining. note when any suggestion you've made becomes policy seemingly against the od

with facts, create a mental list of all the historical things that had to happen in order for you to be born; for example in uncle setnakt's case the irish potato famine and the temporary existence of an ice bridge. these stories will allow you to work upon yourself and the world from the same basis as the aforementioned magi, but it will keep you from losing yourself to any mythology not of your creation (or recreation. 8. create other beings. one of the signs of godhood is the ability to create other beings. look through traditional magic systems concerning such creations- whether the judaic golems or the tibetan tulpa- create an entity to accomplish a certain task and then return itself to you and offer itself up as sacrifice to your godhead. watch without otherwise interfering in this

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

t is, of course, a proud member of the temple of set. 7. contemplate darkness as a place of growth. in the soulcraft of the ancient germanic peoples is a concept very useful to the left hand path. the sal is that part of the soul into which one evolves. it is a holder of potential, a dark vessel that cannot be filled. by using this imagery life is not a simple discovery of the self, but an active creation that may be consciously drafted. as long as there is darkness, one can grow- there are no limits except those you consciously create. if you become aware of this dark container within you, it can become more than a mere symbol, but an actual vessel for awareness to survive after death. 8. contemplate darkness as a symbol of mystery. in the right hand path, white light is used as a symbol

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

donism or unrestrained sexual license; rather, its power lies in the dialectic or "play (le jeu) between taboo and transgression, through which one systematically constructs and then oversteps all laws. perhaps nowhere is this more apparent than in the case of eroticism. not a matter of simple nudity, eroticism arises in the dialectic of veiling and revealing, clothing and striptease, between the creation of sexual taboos and the exhilarating experience of overstepping them. so too, in ecstatic mystical experience or religious rites (such as blood sacrifices, carnivals, etc, one must first create an aura of purity and sanctity before one can defile it with violence, transgression or the overturning of law "the prohibition is there to be violated" rules are made to be broken, for it is the

nd the magical diaries based on his sexual operations: john symonds and kenneth grant, eds. the magical record of the beast 666: the diaries of aleister crowley (london: durckworth, 1972 -181- lxiicrowley, the book of lies, 132. lxiiiquoted in grant, the magical revival, 36-7. lxiv on this question, see urban, tantra, chapter i. andre padoux, for example, has argued that "tantrism" is largely the creation of 19th century orientalist authors who lumped a wide array of diverse traditions under this singular abstract "ism" see padoux "tantrism: an overview" in encyclopedia of religion, mircea eliade, ed (new york: macmillan, 1986, v.14. lxvdouglas brooks, auspicious wisdom: the texts and traditions of srividya sakta tantrism in south india (albany: suny 1992, xix. see urban, tantra, chapter i

VOX SABBATUM

mons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of succubi and incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms. shaitan then became as seker, the lord of death in ancient memphis, which later became set the prince of darkness. set or shaitan had impacted the earth in its wave of creation, of knowledge and prowess did humanity excel. shaitan then moved its consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous

elf the mirror in hebrew mythology is also symbolic of lilith, being a gateway to her caves near the red sea, or the darkness of hell of which she dwells. lilith az is illustrated in the book of cain, azothoz and nox umbra as part beast, part woman. she is the unrestrained sexual force, laylah being night and death. she is the bride of oz, azazel, the masculine and solar phallic force of fire and creation. she drains the blood of life, hungering for flesh, devouring and copulating, spreading her sexual knowledge to her children. yet she is also beautiful and all knowledgeable, the age of one thousand aged crones, infinite, youth maiden and hag. approach the bride of chaos in honesty, seeking her cold kiss and warmth in the sabbat fire, where you shall drink of both her skull cup of menstru

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

timations through which we are now moving, the question "who is the master" would be answered by many voices. but generically, he is the imputed life of the secret-doctrine which lay beyond the letter of the written law, which "the stiff-necked and disobedient" of the patriarchal, sacerdotal and prophetical dispensations contrived to destroy. according to the secret tradition of israel, the whole creation was established for the manifestation of this life, which became manifested actually in its dual aspect when the spiritual eve was drawn from the side of the spiritual adam and placed over against him, in the condition of face to face. the intent of creation was made void in the event which is called the fall of man, though the particular expression is unknown in scripture. by the hypothe

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

or all three, they made blunders which the modern student is unable to correct. in the introduction will be found brief descriptions of the contents of the egyptian texts, in which their general bearing and importance are indicated, and references given to authoritative editions of texts and translations. e. a. wallis budge. british museum, november 17,1911. contents chapter i. the legend of the creation ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind iii. the legend of ra and the snake-bite iv. the legend of horus of edfu and the winged disk v. the legend of the origin of horus vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep and the princess of bekhten vii. the legend of khnemu and a seven years' famine viii. the legend of the death and resurrection of horus ix. the legend of isis and osiris according t

bite iv. the legend of horus of edfu and the winged disk v. the legend of the origin of horus vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep and the princess of bekhten vii. the legend of khnemu and a seven years' famine viii. the legend of the death and resurrection of horus ix. the legend of isis and osiris according to classical writers list of plates and illustrations on or following page: the history of creation i. horus holding the hippopotamus-fiend with chain and spear ii. horus spearing the hippopotamus-fiend iii. horus spearing the hippopotamus-fiend iv. horus and isis capturing the hippopotamus fiend v. horus on the back of the hippopotamus-fiend vi. the slaughter of the hippopotamus-fiend vii. horus of behutet and ra-harmakhis in a shrine viii. horus of behutet and ra-harmakhis in a shrine

. horus holding captive foes and spearing typhonic animals xi. horus spearing human foes xii. horus spearing the crocodile xiii. horus in the form of a lion xiv. the procreation of horus, son of isis. xv. the resurrection of osiris. xvi. the bekhten stele xvii. the metternich stele--obverse xviii. the metternich stele--reverse introduction i. the legend of the god neb-er-tcher, and the history of creation. the text of the remarkable legend of the creation which forms the first section of this volume is preserved in a well-written papyrus in the british museum, where it bears the number 10,188. this papyrus was acquired by the late mr. a. h. rhind in 1861 or 1862, when he was excavating some tombs on the west bank of the nile at thebes. he did not himself find it in a tomb, but he received

the director of the egyptian museum at leyden. this savant transcribed and translated some passages from the festival songs of isis and nephthys, which is the first text in it, and these he published in recueil de travaux, paris, tom. iii, pp. 57-64. in 1886 by dr. birch's kindness i was allowed to work at the papyrus, and i published transcripts of some important passages and the account of the creation in the proceedings of the society of biblical archaeology, 1886-7, pp. 11-26. the legend of the creation was considered by dr. h. brugsch to be of considerable value for the study of the egyptian religion, and encouraged by him[fn#1] i made a full transcript of the papyrus, which was published in archaeologia (vol. lii, london, 1891, with transliterations and translations. in 1910 i edite

lenden, indem er das wichtigste zeugniss altagyptischen ursprungs den zahlreichen, von mir angezogenen stellen aus den inschriften hinzufugt. trotz mancher schwierigkeit im einzelnen ist der gesammtinhalt des textes, den zuerst ein englischer gelehrter der wissenschaft zuganglich gemacht hat, such nicht im geringsten misszuverstehen (brugsch, religion, p. 740. he gives a german translation of the creation legend on pp. 740, 741, and a transliteration on p. 756 [fn#2] egyptian hieratic papyri in the british museum, london, 1910, folio. the papyrus is about 16 ft. 8 in. in length, and is 9 1/4 in. in width. it contains 21 columns of hieratic text which are written in short lines and are poetical in character, and 12 columns or pages of text written in long lines; the total number of lines is

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

fire= water heat= cold volatile= fix sulfur= mercury chinese alchemy heaven is masculine, yang and its element is fire. the earth is feminine, yin and its element is water. in the taoist doctrine, we find white tantrism. the yin-yang, the dragon and the tiger are the axis of taoism. according to taoist interpretation, the yin- yang is the outcome of t ai chi, the prima matter of the universe and creation emerges from the sexual union of this pair of opposites. maithuna (sexual magic) exists within the white tantrism of india and tibet. the white tantrism of buddhism, chinese taoism and the legitimate tibetan yogas, practice the arcanum a.z.f. only the infrasexual pseudo-yogis and yoginis (that are so abundant in america and asia) hate the arcanum a.z.f. chinese alchemy is the foundation o

ic and secret activities of these schools. the esotericism of the schools of regeneration is the arcanum a.z.f. the masters of these schools teach their disciples the science that allows them to dissolve their ego. it is necessary that the being (which is not the ego) be born within us. something old must die within the human being and something new must be born within. regeneration signifies the creation of a new cosmos within us. this type of creation is possible only by working with the lion of fire. uranus controls the chakras of the sexual glands, yet the schools of regeneration are neptunian. eminent astrologers affirm that neptune influences the pineal gland; the potency of the pineal gland depends on the sexual potency. great schools of regeneration have existed through the course

s (sun and moon, man and woman. they combine the substances of their seven bodies (above and below) by crossing the four elements (fire, air, water and earth) of sex, which are represented in each corner of the square] the process of creating a new being (the true human being) is performed within the laws of the musical octaves. the seven notes of the musical scale are the foundation of the whole creation. if we transmute the creative energy, we initiate a new octave in the ethereal world, which outcome is the birth of the soma- puchicon (the soul s wedding gown. with this vehicle, we may be able to consciously penetrate into all the departments of the kingdom. the third octave permits us to generate the true astral body, the astral christ [the christic astral body. when we reach this leve

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

the world. these geometric forms are the basis of all talismanic magical work. modern advances in physics continue to give credibility to ancient beliefs, sometimes in amazing ways. one theory implies that in the origin of the universe, there may have been perfect symmetries: matter froze out of energy like ice crystals in a congealing body of water. the breaking of this absolute symmetry was the creation of the universe itself. this is called the vacuum genesis theory. out of nothingness could have come the spark of genesis. perhaps the darkness held the first original geometric forms, and matter was coaxed into releasing its endless complexity out of these primordial forms which are themselves unmoving and unchanging. these platonic ideal forms are not just a philosophical fancy of the p

talismanic art, two draws energy which is related to reconciliation, union, memory, duplication, repetition, analogy, rhythm and periodicity. 3. when the primordial idea of unity is added to the idea of a binary, what results is a ternary. it draws us out from the absolutism of dualism. it is the synthesis after experiencing thesis and anti-thesis: the creative third force. three is the number of creation, the cause of everything comprehensible. it represents both adaptation and transmutation. it is binah, the holy spirit or third person of the trinity on the tree. it is characterized by the first geometrical shape, the triangle. the triangle of art in the western magical tradition is where materializations occur when doing evocations. as the number and sphere of the first creative force a

will power on the tree and its principle divine name elohim gibor, means god of strength. to mars is attributed the letter peh and also heh (5, to which is assigned aries, and the emperor. this path is called the "constituting intelligence" five is also the numeration of ad, mist or vapor, and in hebrew mysticism this refers to the dark cloud or vapor that constitutes the substance of primordial creation, figure 7-c: traditional figure 7-d: alternate and that hovered over the waters in genesis. the root word gab also equals five and refers to the vault or surface of heaven. the power of the constituting intelligence of mars is further reflected in the magical phrase in genesis "let there be" which has the numeration of twenty-five (ihi. this correspondence was noted as early as agrippa. w

ction of jesus. one may refer to david fideler's jesus christ sun of god: ancient cosmology and early christian symbolism for other interesting associations of the number 153 with pythagorean symbolism. eliphas levi praises the sephira of tiphareth thus: beauty, the luminous conception of equilibrium in forms, intermediary between the crown and the kingdom, mediating principle between creator and creation.a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood (transcendental magic, 1972, p. 97. to this sphere is attributed the number six and the seal of solomon, or hexagram. this is the geometrical symbol which best illustrates the great maxim "as above, so below" the joining of the microcosm with the macrocosm. according to the principle of analogy, whatever is in the godhead is refl

roper relationship. the virtue which naturally results from this proper relationship is unselfishness. as we said earlier, the rose is a symbol of venus, and when it is pictured as centered on a cross of six squares, formed by opening out a cube, it reveals the true emblem of the rose-cross (see figure 9-k. it is a symbol of the perfect coordination of desires (the rose) with the basic pattern of creation (the cross. the rose in the center represents equilibrium and balance of all the forces of nature. an ancient rosicrucain motto was "my victory is in the rosy-cross" the figure of brother c. r, because he represented true adeptship, or one who had conquered death (which is represented by the letter nun in the death key of the tarot [see figure 9-l, was often referred to as the lamb. in th

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

"lucifer [i use the term "he" for convenience only when in reality almighty god and the angels are not limited to material dna "gene-der, but are rather androgynous beings of spirit. so imagine this creature, refusing in his insatiable and egotistical self-conceit to humble himself before an almighty creator and seek forgiveness, but rather he/it instead tries to save face by enticing the rest of creation into joining in the rebellion. of course, being a creature of darkness- once dis-connecting himself/itself from the light/life of the creator- satan["the adversary, formerly "lucifer] would use deception to try and down-play the importance of the creator and thus deceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. and in fact lucifer di

y devouring everything around it, in this case lucifer/satan like a spiritual black hole began to assimilate, consume, absorb, and integrate the consciousness and energy of all those who gave their will over to him. we should realize that the more a black hole devours, the more insatiable its appetite becomes. could lucifer/satan himself be in one sense the "bottomless pit, consuming all life and creation and goodness and light that he possible can in his twisted "revenge" towards a just yet merciful creator? there are those who say that darkness and light must live in balance with each other, that there really is no good or evil but just "experience. i would say to such people that they should add some intelligence to such mindless platitudes of "unconditional love. if you are "unconditio

tures to choose and determine their own destiny. they would have the power to choose heaven or hell on earth, but the creator knew the weakness and pull of the flesh and therefore would provide a way out of the endless cycle of mutual abuse for those who were willing. but the damage was done. lucifer/satan was ecstatic! he had tricked adam into capitulating his dominion over the planet if not the creation. lucifer was now the "god of this world, who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (4 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] adam essentially having squandered his birthright to the planet over to the deceiver, the prince of darkness. that is, until god extended his creative "word" or "logos" into the material world, desiring not only to become a

serpent may have acquired supernatural powers over humanity and nature, yet at the horrible price of losing all semblance of individuality and free will and identity over to the "luciferian hive. the reptilian or serpent race was highly mutable and adaptable. this had nothing to do with the "theory" of ascending evolution but everything to do with the fact of lateral mutation. or rather, not the creation of the genetic codes but rather the re-programming of already existent genetic codes. we know for a fact that viruses for instance can mutate and re-program themselves in order to adapt to different environments. survival of the fittest, environmental adaptation, and mutation do not violate the 2nd law of thermodynamics as does the "theory" of ascending evolution, so they should not be co

sdom and knowledge- and something else about indians and buffalo' he said (note: was the promise of 'eternal wisdom' the bait used to entrap them into the reptilian agenda? we realize this sounds rather simplistic but traditions do say that this exact same strategy was used by the original 'serpent' to destroy man's connection with the almighty and, subsequently, his divinely-given authority over creation, including his dominion over the 'beasts- who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (17 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] branton "the voice over the loudspeaker would call them by name and could at times sound sarcastic (as a manipulator might sound- branton. on one occasion, his friends shot at the booth with rifles and threw beer cans at i

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

a god of light (jesus) over darkness (death, so it makes sense to place it at this season. ironically, the name 'easter' was taken from the name of a teutonic lunar goddess, eostre (from whence we also get the name of the female hormone, estrogen. her chief symbols were the bunny (both for fertility and because her worshipers saw a hare in the full moon) and the egg (symbolic of the cosmic egg of creation, images which christians have been hard pressed to explain. her holiday, the eostara, was held on the vernal equinox full moon. of course, the church doesn't celebrate full moons, even if they do calculate by them, so they planted their easter on the following sunday. thus, easter is always the first sunday, after the first full moon, after the vernal equinox. if you've ever wondered why

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ard to the time when we be not men any more, when we become one with the mighty ones 'ours is a religion of love, pleasure and excitement. frail human nature needs a little warmth and comfort, to relieve us from the hardness and misery of life and from the cold austerity of the church's preaching- comfort on earth, not in some far-distant paradise beyond the grave 'we worship the divine spirit of creation, which is the life-spring of the world and without which the world would perish. to us it is the most sacred and holy mystery, proof that god is within us whose command is "go forth and multiply" such rites are done in a holy and reverent way' another said "we ever pick out those who have a little inherent power and teach them, and they practise one with the other and they develop these p

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ntial, but the 2nd and 3rd volumes seem much less so. the drynemtum press babababababababababababababab 224 table of contents 1966 introduction by frangquist 1976 introduction by shelton 1996 note by scharding green book volume one sayings of the ancient druids on politics on religion on various things sayings of the hindus rig-veda: to the waters the arthura veda: hail! upanishads:self rig-veda: creation bhagavad gita: atman sri-ramakrishna sayings from the buddhists four noble truths questions not edification rain cloud mahayana ideal sayings from zen masters two mice miracles gutei s finger dialogue for lodging haiku sayings of the taoist sages thirty spokes block of wood water counting words traveling sayings of confucius confucius the man on learning reciprocity religion gentlemen fro

fire of his divine knowledge all evil is burnt away. the self, the great unborn, the undecaying, the undying, the immortal, the fearless, is, in very truth, brahman. he who knows brahman is without fear. he who knows brahman becomes brahman! selections from swami prabhavananda& frederick manchester, trans. the upanishads: breath of the eternal. new york, mentor (mp386. 1957. p. 103 (the rig-veda: creation) then was not non-existent nor existent: there was no realm of air, no sky beyond it. what covered in, and where? and what gave shelter? was water there, unfathomed depth of water? death was not then, nor was there aught immortal: no sign was there, the day s and night s divider. that one thing, breathless, breathed by it s own nature: apart from it was nothing whatsoever. darkness there

here, the day s and night s divider. that one thing, breathless, breathed by it s own nature: apart from it was nothing whatsoever. darkness there was: at first concealed in darkness this all was undiscriminated chaos. all that existed then was void and formless: by the great power of warmth was born that unit. who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation? the gods are later than this world s production. who knows then whence it first came into being? he, the first origin of this creation, whether he formed it all or did not form it, whose eye controls this world in highest heaven, he verily knows it, or perhaps he knows not. selections from: robert o. ballou. world bible. new york, the viking press, 1944. p. 32. 231 the sayings of the hin

le it is a poor sort of journey that is dependent upon outside things. after this lieh tzu never went anywhere at all, aware that till now he had not known what traveling means. now, said hu-ch iu tzu, you may well become a traveler indeed! the greatest traveler does not know where he is going; the greatest sight-seer does not know what he is looking at. his travels do not take him to one part of creation more than another. that is what i mean by true sight-seeing. and that is why i said, now you may well become a traveler indeed! selections from: arthur waley. three ways of thought in ancient china. garden city, doubleday anchor (a75, 1956. p. 37. sayings of confucius (confucius the man) confucius was gentle yet firm, dignified but not harsh, respectful yet well at ease (vii:37) when conf

le and their clusters plundered. the broom, before the rage of war in the ditch lay broken. the gorse was never prized; thus it was vulgarized before the swift oak-darts heaven and earth did quake. the chestnut suffered shame 252 at the power of the yew. forest, that caused obstruction, the multitude was enchanted, at the battle of goddeu brig [12 lines omitted] not of mother nor of father was my creation. i was made from the nine fold elements from fruit trees, from paradisiacal fruit, from primroses and hill-flowers, from the blossom of trees and bushes. from the roots of the earth was i made, from the broom and the nettle, from the water of the ninth wave. math enchanted me before i was made immortal, gwydion created me with his magic wand. from emrys and euryon, from mabon and modron

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

and platonism, neo-platonism, greek philosophy and the zoroastrian doctrines of the parsees. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott perhaps the oldest extant kabalistic book is the sepher yetzirah, or book of formation, an english translation of which has appeared in three editions from the author s own pen. the fundamentals of the numerical kabalistic ideas on creation are laid down in that treatise; it has also been printed both in french and german, and there is an american edition. upon the mathematical aspect of numbers, readers may consult for further detail in the works of gauss "disquisitiones arithmeticae, 1801; legendre, theorie des nombres, 1830; w. g. o. smith, reports on the theory of numbers, in the transactions of the british association

of our fixed stars. 42. on account of the perfection of the triad, oracles were delivered from a tripod, as is related of the oracle at delphi. with regard to music, 3 is said to be mistress, because harmony contains 3 symphonies, the diapason, the diapente, and the diatessaron. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ezekiel xiv. v. 14 mentions 3 men who saw a creation, destruction and a restoration; noah of the whole world, daniel of the jewish world jerusalem, and job of his personal world. note the hindu trinity of brahma, who consists of brahma, vishnu, and siva; creator, preserver, and changer. in india, each has still a special sect of worshippers, who mark themselves with particular emblems; the vaishnavas are much the most numerous. the living w

those of the higher planes being more sublime than those of the lowest. each world has a secret name and number. man displays 4 evil tendencies, one in opposition to each of these 4 worlds. an evil inclination, evil thoughts, evil words and evil actions (isaac myer. vulcan gave apollo and diana arrows on the 4th day of their nativity. this say, sir thomas browne, is the gentile equivalent to the creation of the sun and moon on the 4th day. 55. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the talmud lays down the law as to a woman s drinking, saying one cup of wine is good for her, two do her harm, three demoralize her, and the fourth converts her into a female animal. there are 4 persons who are little better than dead. the blind, the leper, the pauper and he

es of refuge. numbers xxxv. v. 6. there were six things hated by jehovah. prov. vi. v. 16. the seraphim of isaiah had each 6 wings. in a freemasons lodge there are 6 jewels, three of which are immovable and lie open in the lodge for the brethren to moralize upon, while the other three jewels are transferable from one brother to another at the periodical changes of officers. in the hebrew, book of creation, the sepher yetzirah, the hexad is spoken of. the units representing the four quarters of the world; north, south, east and west, and also height and depth, and in the midst of all is the holy temple. see my translation; cap. i. v. ii, and notes. third edition. 1911. the druids had a mysterious religious preference for the number 6. they performed their principal ceremonies on the 6th day

oundation the sixth world, and after complete purification will in the 7th race of the 7th cycle become reunited to the spiritual logos and in the end to the absolute. our earth has been already thrice changed, and each cycle sees seven kings (as of edom. there were seven kings of edom, genesis, xxxvi. v. 31; the kabalists consider these as types of primordial worlds which failed to survive their creation. seven is the key to the mosaic creation, as to the symbols of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott every religion. there are seven planes of being, the upper three are subjective and unknowable to mankind, the lower four are objective and may be contemplated by man as metaphysical abstractions. so there are the seven principles of man, and the upper

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ction between truth and appearance, reality and imagination. to elucidate this point fully i mention a comment made by theodor adorno in a letter written april 19, 1939, to gershom scholem, thanking him for sending a copy of die geheimnisse der tora (1936. adorno said of scholem s translation of a zoharic passage in this work: the extract you have translated is an interpretation of the history of creation as a symbol. however, the language into which the symbol is translated is itself a symbolic language, which calls to mind kafka s statement that all his works were symbolic, but only in the sense that they were to be interpreted by new symbols in an endless series of steps. 2 adorno correctly understood that in presuming the parabolic nature of truth an orientation that resonates with the

d to reflect philosophically on the nature of the middle. like the beginning, the middle exemplifies the character of doubling, for to speak of the mid- preface xiii dle one must be muddled in the middle, that is, one speaks of the middle only from the standpoint of the middle. in this respect, meditation on the mem affords us a model of repetition with difference, the eschatological mirroring of creation, moving from beginning s end to end s beginning, returning from middle to middle. in the fifth chapter, the last of the lectures, i investigate the letter tau, the final letter in the alef-beit and thus the obvious demarcation of the terminus, manifest on the temporal plane with the in/temporal experience of death if one can speak of death as experienced. the letter assumes as well the ch

rmonadic moments sequentially strung on a time-line.23 the relevance of brumbaugh s perspective to my own imaginal thinking about time will become apparent later. for the moment let us return to augustine and consider more carefully the context of his remark cited earlier. the reflections on time in book eleven of the confessions come directly after the a rmation of the christological doctrine of creation by the eternal logos. significantly, augustine s musing on the first verse in genesis, in the beginning god created heaven and earth, precedes the discourse on this creed. augustine notes that although he knew only latin and not hebrew, he would have understood the truth (veritas) of these words even in moses s own hebrew, for truth uses neither mouth nor tongue as instruments and utters

es that although he knew only latin and not hebrew, he would have understood the truth (veritas) of these words even in moses s own hebrew, for truth uses neither mouth nor tongue as instruments and utters no audible syllables, and thus it can be stripped of any particular linguistic attire.24 one cannot fail to note the ironic twist in augustine s thought. the scriptural truth that the medium of creation is the word of god finds its ultimate thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 5 justification in an intuition beyond the logos in its ocular and verbal representations. the only way to transcend the word, however, is through the word. to support his point exegetically, augustine cites the words attributed to the voice that spoke from the clouds to peter, james, and john while they were wi

the external ear to the judicious mind whose internal ear is disposed to hear your eternal word. 25 the eternal word (aeternum verbum) by which all things were created is identified as jesus, the beginning (principium) that is wisdom (sapientia, the silence (silentio) apprehended by way of the inner ear (interior posita, the temporal instantiation of the eternal will. the word, the instrument of creation, is described, therefore, as temporal but also as coeternal with god. insofar as the logos participates in the divine substance, its true eternity and true immortality are set in diametric opposition to time and change, 26 and hence we cannot speak of the word as a transient utterance (transitoria voce);27 it is, rather, the primordial saying voiced in the simultaneity of eternity (simul

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

suggested that you will undertake this working in the exploration of the various aspects of lucifer as it has appeared throughout history. the primary focus should be on the bringer of light, the initiator to the highest states of spiritual development and illumination. the islamic lore of azazel known as iblis may be the foundation of the study, from which this legend partially emerged. task #6 creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to the magician, and may be altered and changed according to the will. read pages

the traditional grimoire sigils of lucifer. you may wear the mask and sit in front of a mirror, or place in front of you while focusing on the body of light..the first process is control. find a comfortable place, sit and begin to slow your breathing and heart rate. when you have done this, close your eyes and focus on moving upwards. visualize which aethyr you to ascend to, your place of mental creation or enochian aeythr. the celestial or aeythric sabbat may be attended in this way..when focused upon the higher and lower octave of saturn also the 17 celestial or infernal sabbat envision the light of the higher octave, azal ucel, the sabbatick initiator. it is essential for the magician to visualize this fire, but then envision the flame within he or she will then be the bearer of this f

s through daemonic appearance, confronting even solomon the mage. samael represents the earthly devil of the tarot, the demon of lust whom resides within each individual, the dark side from which all desire, positive or negative, manifest. the mysteries of samael as the devil of the tarot are within the tract 77, as commented on originally by aleister crowley. this focus point, known as oz is the creation source of each individual, from birth to the manifestation of ones will. samael is further the concept of samael the black within qlippothic symbolism, the daemon from which the sinister is revealed. nature itself is sinister, allowing destruction and creation, the beautiful passage from this world to the next. as the force called god, what is perceived by society as the natural order, in

e sigil of baphomet. the sigil of infernal union, as we choose to call it, uses the original names, which surround the goat head. they are, samael and lilith. many have pondered over the 22 reasoning for the hebraic sea dragon and fallen angel, leviathan, which surrounds the pentagram. this shall be addressed in full now. samael is in thelemic or luciferian terms the beast 666, the solar force of creation and life. the beast 666 is considered evil in christian definitions as it inherently is without a master, has no use for, nor desire for the laws of restriction and subservient behavior developed from a brainwashed system of inner guilt and repression. the beast 666 is the solar phallic symbol, pan, satan, the devil of the tarot, the source of manifestation and inner drive. samael, being

sabbat and to the arts of lesser and greater black magick. lilith is also the lunar blood covered goddess, revealed in thelemic lore as babalon. samael (the sun daemonic and solar phallic force, an extension of set -magick and solar creative sorcery. samael is the dragon daemon of warlocks and wizards, the manifestation aspect of daemonic becoming. samael is the mastery of the earth and positive creation by knowledge into wisdom. samael opens the gateway of the knowledge of the watchers, and all fallen angels. revealed in thelemic lore as the beast 666. the three aspects unified creates baphomet, or abu-fi-hamat, the black head of wisdom translated also as father of wisdom. it is because of this that the union of samael and lilith, the marriage of opposites, through the dragon leviathan t

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

n article by aleister crowley. these condensed versions were further elaborated by regardie in his addendum to the concourse of the forces, published in the complete golden dawn system of magic. from campbell's diary notes, it is evident that one of the papers mathers wrote dealt with astral projection into the enochian aethyrs. the paper on the angels of the bonorum was referred to as "7 days of creation as outlined in genesis" this was mainly a combination of astral projection and talismanic work in which the holy seal was used in much the same manner as that employed by dee and kelley. with the crystal used as the pinnacle of the system, a thorough explanation was given of how each facet of the holy seal was tied to other systems. these later papers on enochian works were brought back t

ok of life opened which is in yhvh and that the keys answering unto these 4 letters are: aleph is the spirit of aether. mem is the spirit of the mighty waters. tau is the great one of the night of time. shin is the spirit of the primal fire. as it would affirm firstly, the aetherial and divine spirit brooding over the mighty waters in the silence of the abyss of the night of the great one, before creation, and before time. and lastly, the judgement of the universe through fire, when the end of the ages shall be. therefore it is that the numbering of the angels followeth this order of: shin is fire. tau is earth. mem is water. aleph is air. the above is the correct order and not the order of the attribution of the elements to tetragrammaton" the order of the elements to the four-lettered te

l of the lord and they are of him. they are as chief watchmen and overseers, set over several and respective parts of the world, viz: east, west, north, south, as under the almighty, their governor, protector, defender. and the seals and authority of whom are confirmed in the beginning of the world. to them belong four characters, being tokens of the son of god, by whom all things are made in the creation, and are the natural marks of his holiness" the circumference of the seal the above quotation gives the functions of these watchmen who are identified by their seals. before their names are given, the letters and numbers around the circumference should be studied. from the top of the seal, going clockwise, they run: 6 "the concourse of the forces" now explains how the name of the watchmen

"ave: in exarph you wanted an l, which is of more force than the n and therefore is set in the tables. as far as that n stretcheth in the character so far shall the country be consumed with fire "dee: i beseech you to say somewhat of the n in paraoan, of which you said, so far as that stretched, should sink to hell "ave: every letter in paraoan is a living fire: but all of one quality and of one creation: but unto n is delivered a vial of destruction, according to that part that he is of paraoan the governor' at this juncture the dictating angel, ave, makes it clear that dee is not to summon the wicked spirits, such as paraoan. 45 in "the book of the concourse of the forces" an exhortation is given with these three names, which has to be recited before any work or study of enochiana was t

to summon the wicked spirits, such as paraoan. 45 in "the book of the concourse of the forces" an exhortation is given with these three names, which has to be recited before any work or study of enochiana was to be undertaken: 7- will reign over you, saith the god of justice. 0 lexarph, comanan, tabitom. move, therefore, and show yourselves forth and appear; declare unto us the mysteries of your creation, the balance of righteousness and truth" this is part of the first enochian call. the call is attributed to the tablet ofunion as a whole, with some golden dawn modifications. by studying the attribution of the governors of the aethyrs to the kabbalah we find that these three names are at the supernal of the tree relating to the sephiroth of chesed, just before one crosses the abyss (see

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

. the figure of eve stands in malkuth, in the form of the supporter. the first ideal form of man is in adam kadmon, behind the kether form and, as it were, the prototype of the tiphareth form. this tiphareth answers to the letter vau of the holy name, as representing the prince. the letter vau also represents the number six and adam was created on the sixth day, for tiphareth is the symbol of the creation. furthermore, the hexagram consists of the two forms fire and water: the ideal fire and the ideal water; the spirit and the water of creation; the spiritual ether and the ethereal fire; the fire of the holy spirit. thus, in the creation of the man is the extension from tiphareth i.e, the moment adam is created, that is the beginning of the reflection of the lower triad, and finally, of ma

gram consists of the two forms fire and water: the ideal fire and the ideal water; the spirit and the water of creation; the spiritual ether and the ethereal fire; the fire of the holy spirit. thus, in the creation of the man is the extension from tiphareth i.e, the moment adam is created, that is the beginning of the reflection of the lower triad, and finally, of malkuth. eve is the synthesis of creation and represents the mother of life, as the name chavah. the 3=8 diagram thus represents the establishment of life, i.e, created life, and it is the tree of knowledge of good and evil, because it is the balance point between good and evil; for in the material body we are placed to give victory to which we will. hence the significance of the serpent "ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evi

e placed to give victory to which we will. hence the significance of the serpent "ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil" but the knowledge of evil brought with it the descent into the qlippoth, and although malkuth is directly involved in the "fall" the sephiroth immediately above cannot be said to have actually entered into the knowledge of evil. therefore, in the allegorical account of the creation in genesis, it is said that man is checked from putting forth his hand to take of the tree of life, so as not to involve the higher sephiroth in the "fall" which (he being unbalanced in himself) would only have precipitated disaster. in the 4=7 diagram we find represented the fall and the consequent rise of the dragon, which in the 3=8 grade is represented coiled beneath malkuth in the ki

ing unbalanced in himself) would only have precipitated disaster. in the 4=7 diagram we find represented the fall and the consequent rise of the dragon, which in the 3=8 grade is represented coiled beneath malkuth in the kingdom of the shells; but it only raises its head to the sephiroth by right of the crowns of the kings of edom. these latter represent the worlds of unbalanced force, before the creation is established. furthermore, they symbolize the places of the sephiroth which are hollowed, and before the light fills the cavities (the light which comes down and fills the cavities is to be found allegorically set forth in the story of the usurpation of the younger brother in the story of esau and jacob "before all things were the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of n

rt (of) belioret, bdiorab comfort (our) beliores comfort beliores comfort (visit with) fa-beliahed comfort pi-beliare come ye, come away lsliisa comefort (thou shalt !thorax comeforter (in our) bijliad comeforter (continual) be-liar confound ovaukaho, vaunkalu conquest zoailodarepe contents (of mine) qo-k6-lasab continuance miame course zodare courses elauzodape covered etahamezod covenant sibesi creation qaa creation (in our) qoaaou creation (your) qoain creator (the) qog creatures cried with a loud voice bahals creature (no) toltorem creature (no one) toretorlum creatures (all) tolaliania crown moma6 cups talabo curse anima d darkness (with) ores darts (fiery) malipereji day basajinu death teloahe death (of) teloahe defaced (lettered) to micigi delivered (ie. gave) zodouurenuslpi deliver

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

on to most erotic rights. the whole ceremony is based mainly on inverted orthodox religious services. doctrine and credo..fornicatus benedictus! almighty ashmodeus, existent of chaos, ominous by thy name, thy kingdom come through me on earth. lead me into all temptations of my flesh so i may trespass greatly into thy ways by my desires: for thou art all sex-seeking unity, thou mighty genitalia of creation that knoweth no satiation grant thou my wish, for thou art all power, ecstasy and actuality. amen. a small talisman arabesque of the major erotic zones is passed around and kissed by all. then follows a short perverse communion, then a symposium with suggestive exhibitionism, libidinous stories and abreaction of sexual fantasies developing into the real thing. synopsis of the sabbath theo

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham abyss active adam adept adeptus aeon age ages ahriman air almighty altar ancient angel angels angle angles apollo aries assiah astral babalon balance beast bible binah birth black blood briah brother brothers cain chaos chesed child children christ christian christians church circle circles conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos creation creator cross crowley crown cycle cycles darkness dead death degree deity deities demon demons descending desires devil divine divinity doctrine doctrines dragon dream duality earth earthly east egg ego egypt egyptian element elements elohim emanation emanations energy energies esoteric eternal eternity eve evil existence eye fallen father female feminine fire five flesh force forces form forms formation masonic masonry gates generation genesis genius giants gnostic god gods goddess gold golden government greek guardian heart hearts heaven heavens hebrew hell hermetic hexagram hierarchy hindu history holy horus human humanity illumination immortal india infernal infinite initiation intelligence invoke isis israel jesus jewish kabalistic kabbalists kabbalah qabalah kether key king kings kingdom knowledge lavey legend lilith living lodge logos london lord lotus lucifer luciferian lucis lust magic magick magical magician magus male malkuth manifest manifestation manifested material matter meditation mental michael mind mirror modern moon moses mother mountain mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mysticism myth mythology myths natural nature negative north occult order osiris passive pentagram people physical pillars plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers priest primordial prince psyche psychic pyramid ra re rabbi reality red religion religions religious resurrection revelation rite rites ritual rituals rod rose rosicrucian sacred sacrifice samael satan satanic school sea secret sephiroth sepher serpent set seven sex sexual shadow sigil sigils sin sky society solar solomon sons sorcery soul souls south spells sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states stone sumerian sun supernal supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolized symbolism tablets tablet tarot teaching teachings temple tetragrammaton thousand three throne tiamat tiphareth torah tradition traditions tree triad triangle trinity truth underworld union universal universe vault veil virgin void wand water waters west white winds wisdom witch women world worlds worship yetzirah youth zodiac zohar


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn